anselme_n and_o his_o word_n gospel_n the_o knight_n gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o or_o we_o lose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o cast_v anchor_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o christ_n merit_n it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o man_n may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n first_o why_o do_v he_o lisp_v here_o and_o not_o speak_v plain_a out_o the_o romish_a tenet_n which_o be_v that_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v not_o only_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sit_v and_o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la hominis_fw-la justificati_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la mereri_fw-la augmentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o ipfius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o gratià _fw-la decesserit_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la anathema_n sit_v eternal_a life_n next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o mercy_n and_o merit_n nay_o sole_a mercy_n and_o merit_n can_v stand_v together_o certain_o as_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n so_o sole_a mercy_n all_o merit_n can_v those_o work_n which_o be_v s._n anselmes_n judgement_n will_v not_o bear_v scale_n in_o god_n balance_n weigh_v down_o superexcellens_a pondus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la a_o superexcellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n certain_o the_o spectacle-maker_n put_v in_o a_o burn_a glass_n into_o his_o spectacle_n which_o have_v much_o impair_v his_o eyesight_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o but_o read_v s._n anselmes_n word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o he_o renounce_v all_o merit_n and_o that_o in_o most_o direct_a and_o express_v term_n i_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n 4._o with_fw-mi loc_fw-la sup_v cit_fw-la p._n 4._o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n betwixt_o '_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o have_v not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n spectacle_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 2._o à _fw-fr pag._n 132._o ad_fw-la 187._o the_o knight_n and_o the_o protestant_n commit_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n elfrick_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n the_o knight_n cit_v against_o transubstantion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o much_o for_o it_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o false_a translate_n it_o in_o five_o several_a place_n the_o difference_n of_o catholic_a author_n about_o thing_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n because_o they_o virtual_o retract_v all_o such_o opinion_n by_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cajetan_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n suppose_v and_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n for_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_o censure_v by_o suarez_n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n biel_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n which_o former_a word_n the_o knight_n leave_v out_o because_o they_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o by_o the_o knight_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v express_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n or_o so_o many_o word_n alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la opinion_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o knight_n be_v a_o calvinist_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n tenet_n and_o though_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a yet_o therein_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o own_o b._n fisher_n deni_v not_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o against_o luther_n but_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n durand_n b._n of_o maundy_n do_v not_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v wrougnt_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n then_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n when_o he_o bless_v it_o yet_o he_o after_o add_v that_o we_o do_v bless_v illâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la 14._o durand_n rat_n c._n 41._o n._n 14._o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n odo_n cameracensis_n call_v the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n a_o benediction_n both_o because_o they_o be_v bless_v word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n and_o because_o they_o produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n or_o because_o they_o be_v join_v always_o with_o that_o benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o now_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o christopherus_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a historical_a error_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o writer_n do_v agree_v till_o the_o late_a time_n of_o caietan_n as_o if_o caietan_n be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o cite_v this_o place_n the_o knight_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o make_v cardinal_n caietan_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n his_o two_o champion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o if_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o here_o this_o archbishop_n say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o all_o be_v for_o he_o but_o only_a cajetan_a salmeron_n relate_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o grecian_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o as_o chamier_n say_v express_o in_o the_o place_n coat_v by_o the_o knight_n l._n 6._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi c._n 7._o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o papist_n 23._o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o plain_a connaturall_a and_o obvious_a sense_n infer_v transubstantiation_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o may_v have_v another_o sense_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o they_o alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n affirm_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v rare_a mention_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o castro_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o much_o mention_n in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a bring_v in_o for_o example_n this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n the_o meaning_n of_o yribarne_v and_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n of_o late_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a
contradict_v romish_a doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o disobedience_n to_o man_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v all_o gainsayer_n what_o papist_n intention_n be_v we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n we_o put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o god_n word_n and_o find_v they_o false_a and_o adulterine_n and_o all_o be_v it_o some_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a yet_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o no_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n because_o they_o ground_n and_o final_o resolve_v all_o their_o article_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n perâ—â—tiem_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la spalaten_n c._n 47._o firmitas_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la â—â—_o firma_fw-la licet_fw-la implicita_fw-la in_o aureo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la valebit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cypriano_n sic_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la imbecilitas_fw-la &_o carry_v in_o tecto_fw-la &_o contignatione_fw-la &_o explicitae_fw-la erroris_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cypriano_n nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la perâ—â—tiem_fw-la or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o doctor_n crakent_n horpe_n demonstrate_v if_o any_o protestant_a build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o may_v he_o save_v because_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n wonder_n at_o this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o author_n reason_n and_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o implicit_o deny_v they_o can_v in_o they_o be_v damnable_a whereas_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o papist_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n and_o foundation_n very_o much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o the_o three_o with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o jesuit_n avow_v this_o consider_v that_o prieras_n before_o allege_v and_o other_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n of_o note_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n protestant_n the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n papist_n resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o church_n authority_n protestant_n into_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o beleeve_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o haeretike_n and_o remain_v soundin_fw-mi the_o faith_n must_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n vincentius_n there_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v not_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o the_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o confound_v heretic_n authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiastice_v intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o mouth_n that_o father_n say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n sense_n or_o interpretation_n albeit_o as_o he_o there_o add_v which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cause_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o he_o correct_v himself_o over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la adomnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la to_o the_o four_o here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n study_v a_o little_a and_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v certius_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la certo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v indeed_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n for_o first_o as_o seneca_n well_o resolve_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v true_a than_o another_o one_o truth_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o sure_a second_o admit_v there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la there_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o certainty_n between_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n assent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o controvert_v conclusion_n maintain_v only_o by_o a_o late_a faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o consent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o tranfubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n extant_a in_o any_o creed_n save_v only_o that_o of_o pope_n pius_n his_o coin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v necssary_o enforce_v or_o deduce_v by_o consequence_n as_o four_o great_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v cameracensis_n cajetan_n roffensis_n and_o bellarmine_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o latin_a ancient_o or_o general_o as_o i_o show_v before_o three_o the_o jesuit_n contradict_v himself_o within_o eight_o line_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o line_n 384._o pag._n 384._o that_o christ_n his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o seven_o line_n after_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o to_o do_v mark_n as_o much_o not_o more_o in_o expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o papist_n make_v much_o to_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o a_o umh_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la be_v they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n last_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o the_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o distinction_n of_o organ_n without_o faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o will_v he_o make_v this_o figment_n so_o incredible_a so_o impossible_a as_o sure_a nay_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o
spiridion_n that_o famous_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v in_o wedlock_n and_o have_v many_o child_n without_o any_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sacred_a function_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o these_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o holy_a matrimony_n so_o it_o bud_v also_o in_o other_o in_o our_o church_n who_o follow_v virginal_a chastity_n and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o jewel_n reinolds_n andrew_n lake_n and_o many_o other_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n who_o for_o eminent_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n may_v compare_v with_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a mitre_a prelate_n or_o late_o canonize_v saint_n neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o any_o eve_n give_v these_o a_o apple_n whereby_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o can_v produce_v many_o a_o lucretia_n who_o have_v give_v apple_n to_o their_o pope_n nurus_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la whereby_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v blind_v and_o their_o reputation_n for_o ever_o blast_v see_v picus_n mirandula_n his_o oration_n extant_a in_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendum_fw-la &_o fugiendum_fw-la and_o mantuan_n his_o poem_n sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cinaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diuûm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la as_o for_o olivereus_n manareus_n his_o legend_n of_o buxhorne_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v a_o apology_n for_o this_o buxhorne_n write_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o lovan_n wherein_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v relate_v for_o which_o this_o licentiate_a divine_a abandon_v the_o papacy_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o treatise_n print_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1625_o a_o rowland_n for_o his_o oliver_n or_o oliverius_n manareus_n the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o relation_n as_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o to_o cocleus_n his_o history_n of_o luther_n and_o bolsecs_n of_o calvin_n the_o devil_n the_o grand_a calumniator_n have_v suborn_v in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o prostitute_a conscience_n and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o stain_v with_o their_o impure_a breath_n the_o golden_a and_o the_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o illi_fw-la linguarum_fw-la nos_fw-la aurium_fw-la dominsumus_fw-la their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o they_o may_v speak_v what_o malice_n dictate_v our_o ear_n be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o assent_v only_o to_o what_o truth_n confirm_v as_o for_o their_o lutheran_n bait_n he_o mention_v aurum_fw-la gloria_fw-la dilitiae_fw-la veneres_fw-la gold_n glory_n delight_n and_o venus_n if_o these_o thing_n abound_v any_o where_n it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o fisher_n fish_v with_o a_o golden_a hook_n and_o bait_v it_o with_o fleshly_a lust_n what_o so_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a as_o his_o holiness_n triple_a crown_n and_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o his_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o croziour_n for_o what_o sense_n have_v not_o the_o romish_a religion_n bait_n for_o the_o eye_n they_o have_v gawdy_a show_n for_o the_o ear_n most_o melodious_a music_n for_o the_o smell_n sweet_a incense_n and_o perfume_n for_o the_o taste_n feast_n without_o number_n for_o the_o touch_n whole_a street_n of_o courtesan_n not_o only_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o in_o all_o the_o pope_n town_n which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o this_o foul_a cognizance_n concern_v our_o adversary_n their_o blasphemous_a exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n spectacle_n chap._n 14._o à _fw-la page_n 447._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 463._o though_o catholic_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o out_o of_o it_o alone_o all_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v as_o for_o example_n in_o particular_a which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o not_o yet_o for_o most_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n in_o controversy_n many_o catholic_n have_v offer_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n only_o by_o scripture_n though_o catholic_n ground_n many_o point_n upon_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o ground_n other_o upon_o plain_a and_o express_v authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o protestant_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v run_v to_o this_o or_o that_o corner_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o figurative_a or_o tropical_a interpretation_n though_o the_o pope_n question_v not_o much_o less_o condemn_v scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n yet_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v some_o thing_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v hard_a even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a do_v abuse_v as_o they_o do_v other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n if_o any_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v st._n john_n in_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v and_o st._n paul_n in_o willing_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o letter_n whereas_o the_o knight_n charge_v we_o with_o rank_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o prohibit_v book_n we_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n only_o in_o the_o rule_n which_o concern_v the_o index_n there_o be_v mention_v how_o the_o free_a use_n of_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v but_o for_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o restraint_n though_o if_o there_o have_v be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o have_v warrant_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerome_n who_o do_v no_o way_n admit_v such_o free_a use_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n it_o be_v no_o such_o crime_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n a_o kind_n of_o forbid_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o derogation_n but_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v by_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o necessary_a learning_n and_o humility_n for_o cornelius_n agrippa_n it_o make_v no_o more_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v than_o what_o the_o knight_n say_v for_o it_o be_v but_o ask_v my_o brother_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n not_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o lindan_n lessius_fw-la turrian_n and_o pighius_fw-la i_o say_v in_o general_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v consist_v of_o both_o word_n and_o meaning_n but_o of_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n only_o which_o haeretike_n still_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v abuse_v as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o wood_n of_o thief_n our_o author_n say_v no_o more_o than_o st._n jerome_n do_v in_o effect_n martion_n basilides_n and_o other_o plague_n of_o haeretike_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n gal._n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n which_o be_v teach_v nor_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o superficies_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o the_o knight_n will_v say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n against_o st._n jerome_n lessius_fw-la in_o particular_a who_o the_o knight_n must_v up_o bray_v to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a but_o only_o that_o our_o rule_n will_v be_v uncertain_a or_o rather_o we_o uncertain_a of_o the_o rule_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o although_o the_o knight_n imagine_v that_o the_o
subject_a unto_o in_o itself_o last_o the_o jesuit_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o nose_n in_o say_v heretic_n in_o all_o controversy_n run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o spiritual_a meaning_n for_o so_o do_v the_o romanist_n apparent_o namely_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la loe_o here_o two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n at_o command_n peter_n rise_v up_o kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o put_v prince_n to_o death_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o prove_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n likewise_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o run_v to_o the_o letter_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o controversy_n for_o answer_v to_o all_o which_o text_n we_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n who_o himself_o quote_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o supersicy_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o ten_o how_o near_o neighbour_v the_o romanist_n be_v to_o martion_n who_o deny_v or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n vail_v he_o under_o the_o outside_n or_o accident_n of_o a_o round_a water_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o jesuit_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o knight_n show_v he_o before_o in_o his_o seven_o section_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o appendix_n to_o whitaker_n answer_v to_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n page_n 801._o as_o for_o the_o aspersion_n of_o old_a heresy_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o bishop_n morton_n and_z doctor_z field_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la notam_fw-la sextam_fw-la but_o why_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n arrogate_a it_o only_o to_o himself_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o suggest_v unto_o he_o this_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o we_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o calvin_n to_o his_o fond_a question_n how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n answer_v acute_o by_o retortion_n how_o know_v you_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o he_o say_v by_o his_o bright_a lustre_n and_o beam_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o if_o the_o papist_n see_v hot_a the_o fault_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n but_o upon_o their_o owl_n eye_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o all_o papist_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a stand_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a but_o that_o every_o part_n also_o have_v its_o own_o perfection_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n or_o the_o head_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n be_v imperfect_a no_o more_o can_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v or_o saint_n john_n be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o contain_v not_o in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n perfect_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o themselves_o they_o perfect_o inform_v we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n that_o they_o have_v no_o defect_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o thirteen_o although_o many_o protestant_n have_v write_v de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o they_o have_v warrant_v our_o of_o scripture_n so_o to_o style_v it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o shall_v judge_v you_o yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o especial_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o state_v question_n the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o subordinate_a or_o inferior_a judge_n the_o consencient_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o fourteen_o the_o jesuit_n show_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 17._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 17._o who_o convince_v the_o great_a part_n of_o haeretike_n in_o his_o time_n by_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o confer_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n alone_o quia_fw-la ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o heresy_n admit_v not_o of_o certain_a scripture_n or_o not_o entire_a or_o if_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ire_n it_o pervert_v they_o by_o divise_v divers_a interpretation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o no_o way_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o derogate_v from_o their_o perfection_n but_o discover_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o haeretike_n and_o their_o evasion_n and_o tergiversation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o convince_v by_o scripture_n will_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o bedlam_n or_o wilful_a malefactor_n either_o by_o puff_v out_o the_o candle_n or_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o look_v another_o way_n will_v not_o read_v or_o see_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o fifteen_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o more_o reverence_n or_o honour_v the_o scripture_n since_o in_o their_o very_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n they_o derrogate_v from_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o refer_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n to_o their_o decision_n by_o resolve_v their_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o not_o into_o they_o but_o into_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o they_o second_o compare_v man_n with_o man_n and_o opportunity_n with_o opportunity_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o
because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v borrow_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v think_v some_o scholar_n of_o they_o but_o no_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o profane_a author_n concern_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v likewise_o doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o prophecy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v motive_n to_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o question_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o impeach_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v antiquity_n be_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o consequent_o be_v approve_v from_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1105._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la dardanâ—_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromissionis_fw-la ep._n 129._o p._n 1105._o look_v upon_o st._n hierome_n he_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o our_o man_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v writby_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o this_o ancient_a father_n show_v plain_o that_o howsoever_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n luke_n other_o as_o namely_o tertullian_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o barnabas_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o according_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n 17._o ineptè_fw-la dici_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v in_o say_v antiquity_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o caius_n a_o grecian_a and_o two_o or_o three_o romanist_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o roman_a clemens_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o caius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o tertullian_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o both_o who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o higinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v cite_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n within_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n novatianum_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertuil_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la orig._n l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la cypr._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la by_o tertullian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n within_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n last_o touch_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v the_o revelation_n the_o secret_a and_o mystical_a vision_n of_o christ_n belove_a disciple_n ult_n arcanam_fw-la &_o mysticam_fw-la visionem_fw-la dile_z cti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la diony_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 3._o in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n and_o this_o be_v seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n justin_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o st._n john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o tertullian_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v cerdon_n and_o martion_n of_o heresy_n for_o reject_v the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o he_o flourish_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n with_o one_o consent_n account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o to_o outface_v the_o truth_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v canonical_a and_o upon_o this_o vain_a supposal_n you_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v or_o whether_o those_o book_n receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o a_o word_n your_o proposition_n be_v foolish_a and_o your_o question_n be_v frivolous_a for_o those_o book_n be_v always_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o no_o more_o can_v that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v immutable_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v daily_o alter_v for_o want_v of_o that_o foundation_n and_o thereupon_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o get_v more_o and_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n from_o your_o justification_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n you_o begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o through_o your_o spectacle_n at_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o after_o your_o wont_a manner_n you_o cry_v out_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o thus_o you_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o make_v they_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n confession_n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 20._o art_n 20._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n &_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o this_o article_n show_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o vindicate_v our_o minister_n from_o pervert_v and_o misinterpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n here_o your_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o your_o accusation_n capital_a therefore_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la that_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v in_o particular_n the_o truth_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o than_o
and_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o may_v not_o true_o retort_v your_o assertion_n into_o your_o own_o bosom_n scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mang_v lead_v corrupt_v pervert_v by_o translation_n that_o as_o you_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o but_o you_o have_v misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n say_v you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o fancy_n your_o bolt_n be_v soon_o shoot_v and_o if_o all_o your_o word_n be_v oracle_n and_o that_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v sufficient_a your_o bare_a word_n for_o other_o proof_n you_o have_v none_o will_v easy_o conclude_v we_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o so_o plain_o that_o without_o spectacle_n you_o may_v see_v that_o these_o aspersion_n likewise_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n whether_o jacob_n clemens_n the_o dominican_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n kill_v henry_n the_o three_o 7._o b._n barloes_n defence_n of_o the_o article_n in_o his_o preface_n p._n 7._o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o of_o your_o jesuit_n reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o ehud_n kill_v eglon_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v kill_v henry_n for_o eglon_n be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o be_v henry_n eglon_n signify_v a_o calf_n and_o henry_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o therefore_o assure_o i_o may_v murder_v he_o by_o scripture_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o jesuit_n although_o he_o be_v of_o your_o society_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n your_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n conclude_v seven_o sacrament_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o say_v he_o which_o andrew_n speak_v sess_n inn._n gentil_n exam_fw-la council_n trid._n l._n 4._o n._n 26._o sess_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n which_o have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n antoninus_n your_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 5._o anton._n in_o sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n whether_o this_o exposition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o 9_o whitak_n &_o camp_n rat._n 9_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n pope_n adrian_n infer_v therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n st._n peter_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n conclude_v obed._n extra_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a st._n matthew_n say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n mr._n harding_n expound_v it_o 52._o juels_fw-fr def._n p._n 52._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v your_o cardinal_n baronius_n hence_o infer_v venetos_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la baronii_n contra_fw-la venetos_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o devour_v to_o let_v pass_v those_o far_o fetch_v and_o extravagant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o your_o learned_a man_n wire-draw_a for_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o scripture_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct_n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o therefore_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o not_o the_o cup._n 16._o roffens_n adver_n luther_n art_n 16._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o 22._o ledis_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la script_n quâvis_fw-la linguâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la cap._n 22._o therefore_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o like_a false_a glass_n you_o temper_n for_o your_o spectacle_n to_o deceive_v your_o poor_a ignorant_a proselyte_n with_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o dei_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la habet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimun_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la your_o cardinal_n hosius_n protest_v to_o all_o romanist_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o nor_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o st._n hilary_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n make_v this_o general_a complaint_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v true_o verify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n defunctum_fw-la hilard_n 3._o ad_fw-la constant_n &_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la const_n defunctum_fw-la faith_n be_v now_o come_v to_o depend_v rather_o on_o time_n than_o on_o the_o gospel_n your_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o miserable_a you_o have_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o as_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n whilst_o faith_n be_v either_o so_o write_v as_o you_o listen_v or_o so_o understand_v as_o you_o will_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o forbid_a book_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v manifest_o appear_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bible_n say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o forbid_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o grant_v leave_n if_o upon_o conference_n with_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o party_n that_o desire_v leave_v he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v not_o incur_v danger_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v be_v count_v sufficient_a liberty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o party_n must_v have_v the_o licence_n in_o writing_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v decree_v 16._o regula_n 4._o in_o indice_fw-la libr._n prohibit_v p._n 16._o if_o any_o presume_v without_o such_o licence_n either_o to_o read_v or_o have_v it_o unless_o he_o come_v in_o first_o and_o give_v up_o his_o bible_n to_o his_o ordinary_n let_v he_o not_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o a_o dispensation_n but_o with_o a_o licence_n any_o man_n may_v read_v it_o and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v sufficient_a liberty_n for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o which_o you_o say_v yet_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o licence_n for_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o about_o thirty_o year_n after_o upon_o this_o dispensation_n so_o grant_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o trident_n observatio_fw-la circa_fw-la 4._o regulam_fw-la ibid._n p._n 22._o in_o fine_a council_n trident_n no_o new_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n or_o superior_n to_o license_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o keep_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n see_v hitherto_o by_o the_o command_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v such_o licenses_fw-la to_o read_v or_o keep_v bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n or_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o any_o sum_n or_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o in_o any_o vulgar_a language_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o
figura_fw-la which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n your_o ambrose_n print_v at_o colein_n do_v mince_v those_o word_n and_o say_v quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la as_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v no_o figure_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o mass_n you_o cite_v all_o those_o former_a word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o mass_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v 82._o say_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corp_n &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la fiâ—ii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la missale_n paru._n an._n 1626._o p._n mihi_fw-la 82._o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o last_o that_o ambrose_n may_v seem_o appear_v to_o be_v you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereas_o he_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v 392._o conclude_v siâ—ergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quant_fw-fr o_o magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o basil_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la p._n 392._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v namely_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v still_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n here_o st._n ambrose_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v before_o although_o they_o be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n your_o inquisitour_n know_v well_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o their_o tenet_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n they_o be_v before_o consecration_n have_v wise_o leave_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n two_o poor_a word_n sint_fw-la and_o et_fw-la and_o according_o the_o sense_n run_v after_o this_o manner_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 173._o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la paris_n an._n 1603_o &_o colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616._o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n st._n ambrose_n a_o protestant_n be_v become_v a_o mass_n priest_n and_o with_o a_o clip_a tongue_n lisp_v transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n in_o write_v against_o wickliff_n cite_v this_o place_n by_o the_o half_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o element_n one_o thing_n b._n wald._n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n tom._n 2._o c._n 82_o p._n mihi_fw-la 138._o b._n and_o change_v into_o another_o but_o exclude_v the_o principal_a word_n quae_fw-la erant_fw-la show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o lanfranck_n long_o before_o he_o storm_v at_o berengarius_fw-la for_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o o_o mentem_fw-la amentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o mad_a mind_n o_o impudent_a liar_n now_o true_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o st._n ambrose_n his_o work_n 500_o ed._n parisiis_fw-la 1632._o exit_fw-la editione_n romanâ_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la vitio_fw-la vel_fw-la incuriâ_fw-la erant_fw-la adjecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rejecta_fw-la quae_fw-la sublata_fw-la restituta_fw-la quae_fw-la transposita_fw-la reposita_fw-la quae_fw-la depravata_fw-la emendata_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o age_n an._n 400._o to_o 500_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o ambrose_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n which_o make_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o integrity_n and_o purity_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_o print_v according_a to_o your_o other_o of_o paris_n and_o colein_n print_n in_o the_o five_o age_n st._n chrysostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v raze_v and_o purge_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v these_o latter_a word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n 1557._o chrys_n antwerpiae_fw-la apud_fw-la fohannem_fw-la steelsium_fw-la an._n 1537._o paris_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la roigny_n an._n 1543._o &_o paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la parvii_n anno_fw-la 1557._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o to_o be_v see_v for_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n say_v negative_o that_o the_o irue_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o which_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o your_o popish_a presence_n and_o although_o your_o man_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n yet_o in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la they_o be_v also_o privy_a to_o this_o evidence_n as_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 19_o sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sand_n guinis_fw-la christi_fw-la paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la pâ—rvun_fw-la an._n 1557._o in_o c._n 7._o matt._n hon_n 19_o in_o their_o edition_n at_o paris_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v purge_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 49._o homily_n that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n invade_v the_o church_n 858._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 49_o tom._n 2_o p._n mihi_fw-la 858._o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o christianity_n nor_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o authority_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o these_o time_n of_o controversy_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n those_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v think_v you_o to_o the_o raze_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n behold_v 11._o behold_v totus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la arrianis_fw-la insertus_fw-la è_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la nuper_fw-la emendatis_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o whole_a passage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o st._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o late_o correct_v edition_n and_o as_o our_o learned_a doctor_n crakenthorpe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o spalatto_n observe_v there_o be_v above_o 70._o line_n in_o the_o antwerp_n edition_n 59_o crakenth_n in_o spalat_n p._n mihi_fw-la 59_o publish_v 1537._o purge_v in_o this_o homily_n it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o raze_v ancient_a record_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a be_v in_o part_n forge_v in_o part_n raze_v in_o the_o 100_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 100_o mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la council_n carthag_n c._n 100_o let_v no_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptize_v what_o answer_v therefore_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o this_o canon_n binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v he_o do_v decree_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v
else_o do_v you_o and_o your_o associate_n confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v teach_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n if_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o heretic_n it_o can_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o we_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n vicar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v agâ—â—â—â—_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_o as_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n teach_v and_o uphold_v a_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n import_v both_o without_o doubt_n they_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n heretic_n reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o cassander_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n almost_o a_o god_n viri_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la prefer_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o above_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n hold_v his_o judgement_n equal_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v pseudo-catholikes_a or_o papist_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o much_o wonder_n that_o any_o protestant_n shall_v give_v you_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a especial_o when_o you_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o forehead_n have_v borrow_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccles_n c._n 4._o the_o word_n papist_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o be_v peter_n and_o more_o particular_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v 11.26_o rhem._n annot._n in_o acts._n 11.26_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n you_o that_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n pedigree_n see_v if_o with_o all_o your_o heraldry_n you_o can_v make_v good_a your_o nominal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o style_v he_o pope_n peter_n your_o father_n bristol_n 8._o bristol_n demand_v 8._o as_o a_o know_a antiquary_n in_o this_o point_n give_v your_o father_n bellarmine_n the_o lie_n for_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o your_o name_n papist_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o this_o be_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o probable_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o say_v you_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o the_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n you_o tell_v i_o former_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o now_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a word_n of_o all_o it_o seem_v the_o worst_a word_n you_o have_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o i_o but_o i_o pardon_v you_o and_o i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v as_o comely_a with_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n as_o a_o golden_a ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o you_o right_o resemble_v athalia_fw-la 11._o 4_o king_n 11._o who_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o joas_n the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n be_v proclaim_v king_n run_v in_o her_o fury_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o king_n joas_n but_o in_o herself_o that_o wrought_v it_o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o index_n haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a pope_n among_o they_o but_o my_o own_o name_n i_o do_v not_o find_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o st._n austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v err_v but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o you_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a or_o beside_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la priuscredâ—mus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n ibid._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_a by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o distinguish_v the_o heretic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 2._o chap._n 1._o p._n 2._o appoint_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v by_o all_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o shield_n against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o your_o creed_n itself_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n last_o i_o profess_v and_o believe_v athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n witness_v of_o that_o confession_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o distinguish_v the_o right_a believer_n from_o the_o heretic_n if_o i_o receive_v athanasius_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o remain_v then_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n unless_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o you_o the_o four_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o consequent_o subscribe_v to_o new_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v hear_v but_o the_o word_n reformer_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o oppose_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n you_o know_v do_v reprove_v those_o error_n in_o their_o day_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o according_o do_v reform_v themselves_o now_o will_v you_o condemn_v those_o reform_a person_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o seduce_a party_n retain_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o according_o your_o trent_n father_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o redress_v heresy_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o have_v redress_v they_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v heretic_n the_o rogatian_a heretic_n will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n sometime_o ambrosian_o sometime_o athanasian_o sometime_o homoâ—sians_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n st._n paul_n himself_o be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n 24._o act_n 24._o so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v and_o call_v every_o thing_n heresy_n be_v often_o strike_v with_o their_o own_o dart_n 7._o alph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v your_o own_o alphonsus_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o he_o show_v therefore_o
feast_n image_n be_v otherwise_o now_o use_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o produce_v likewise_o polydore_v virgil_n erasmus_n scotus_n agrippa_n cassander_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o several_a point_n against_o your_o new_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o several_a answer_n to_o they_o touch_v ferus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o friar_n say_v you_o in_o your_o book_n but_o not_o in_o we_o save_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o forbid_a book_n touch_v polydore_n he_o say_v as_o the_o knight_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o heretic_n can_v say_v but_o it_o boot_v not_o for_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v touch_v erasmus_n he_o be_v no_o author_n for_o we_o to_o answer_v he_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n touch_v scotus_n you_o neither_o condemn_v he_o nor_o answer_v he_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n above_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o passage_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v answer_v with_o bellarmine_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o with_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n for_o this_o say_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o touch_v agrippa_n and_o cassander_n you_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o answer_n but_o reject_v they_o inter_fw-la damnatos_fw-la authores_fw-la as_o man_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o your_o synagogue_n last_o touch_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n you_o sav_v his_o authority_n do_v make_v against_o the_o knight_n why_o else_o shall_v he_o corrupt_v and_o mangle_v it_o but_o whether_o i_o or_o you_o have_v corrupt_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n when_o it_o get_v first_o footing_n in_o the_o church_n minimè_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v say_v greg_n de_fw-fr valentia_n youto_n prove_v my_o corruption_n cite_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o show_v before_o so_o valentia_n and_o thus_o you_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v none_o of_o valentia_n own_o period_n but_o one_o of_o your_o own_o make_n who_o cunning_o join_v the_o latter_a word_n which_o follow_v in_o valentia_n 4._o or_o 5._o line_n after_o to_o the_o former_a with_o a_o but_o which_o be_v none_o of_o valentia_n &_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n be_v notable_o mangle_v by_o you_o for_o thus_o it_o stand_v when_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n confessio_fw-la augustana_n confessio_fw-la it_o appear_v not_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n now_o in_o that_o confession_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o both_o kind_n remain_v long_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v when_o or_o by_o what_o author_n it_o be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n &_o show_v the_o corruption_n here_o pretend_v by_o m._n floyd_n to_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n viz._n that_o valentia_n say_v this_o not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n thus_o either_o you_o blot_n &_o prohibit_v all_o author_n that_o make_v forus_fw-la although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n or_o else_o you_o vouch_v safethem_fw-mi no_o answer_n or_o else_o you_o quarrel_n without_o any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o weak_a scholar_n in_o your_o church_n to_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v hear_v your_o answer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o let_v he_o see_v your_o exception_n to_o the_o particular_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n you_o answer_v as_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v be_v answer_v more_o often_o than_o the_o knight_n have_v finger_n and_o toe_n and_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o reason_n you_o will_v vouch_v safe_a he_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o say_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z amember_v of_o your_o own_o church_n who_o assure_v we_o 24._o lud._n vives_z the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 24._o if_o st._n paul_n be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v be_v hold_v either_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o resolve_v i_o of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o st._n bernard_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o restraint_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n all_o heresy_n have_v a_o heretic_n for_o their_o founder_n the_o manichee_n have_v manes_n 66._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 66._o the_o sabellian_o have_v sabellicus_n the_o arrian_n have_v arrius_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o those_o plague_n but_o by_o what_o name_n will_v you_o term_v the_o author_n of_o those_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o spirit-of_a god_n but_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o fraud_n &_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o marriage_n faith_o you_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o less_o agree_v with_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a function_n i_o pray_v then_o what_o think_v you_o of_o a_o concubine_n do_v company_n with_o she_o better_o agree_v for_o exercise_n of_o your_o function_n than_o with_o a_o wife_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n nay_o more_o your_o pope_n siricius_n will_v infer_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o martiage_n be_v unholy_a in_o itself_o for_o he_o cite_v the_o text_n for_o it_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la deoplacere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n the_o montanist_n the_o tatiani_n the_o eucratitae_n do_v not_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v but_o only_o to_o their_o perfecti_fw-la as_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o perfect_a estate_n or_o as_o you_o interpret_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o priesthood_n again_o whereas_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o polydore_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o answer_v that_o which_o polydore_n cite_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a as_o appeareth_z particular_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n now_o if_o polydore_n be_v mistake_v it_o concern_v not_o i_o for_o i_o cite_v he_o true_o and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v touch_v those_o two_o counsel_n 22._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sozomen_n commend_v paphnutius_fw-la judgement_n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o marriage_n make_v to_o decree_v a_o all_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o each_o man_n own_o will_n without_o any_o force_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v not_o marriage_n in_o priest_n but_o command_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n rite_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o both_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o two_o counsel_n make_v flat_o against_o you_o but_o marius_n say_v you_o can_v find_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n polydore_n find_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o make_v for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v for_o they_o contradict_v not_o one_o the_o other_o polydore_n speak_v of_o public_a absolute_a and_o real_a prohibition_n marius_n of_o the_o first_o condemn_v it_o in_o any_o priest_n and_o these_o confession_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o chap._n vii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o sect._n 7._o 1._o that_o the_o imputation_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o succession_n beside_o antiquity_n import_v continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n
same_o prayer_n be_v say_v breed_v no_o deformity_n at_o all_o but_o uniformity_n rather_o sith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o different_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o of_o sense_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n either_o in_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o more_o unity_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2.46_o act_n 2.46_o when_o all_o the_o be_v leever_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n yet_o then_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o divers_a language_n 2.9_o act_n 2.9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o indaea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n creet_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n office_n breed_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o provide_v care_n betake_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v revise_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o licence_v by_o authority_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n reap_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o language_n have_v be_v thereby_o improve_v and_o the_o scripture_n much_o open_v for_o oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o original_n be_v clear_v in_o a_o good_a translation_n a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v like_o a_o veil_n before_o a_o beautiful_a picture_n or_o a_o film_n before_o the_o eye_n which_o by_o a_o good_a translation_n be_v take_v a-away_a if_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o choice_n part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o do_v severus_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o syrian_a s._n jerome_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a s._n chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphila_n into_o the_o gothian_a methodius_n into_o the_o slavonian_a bede_n into_o the_o british_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n and_o rheims_n of_o late_a into_o the_o english_a 30._o aeneas_n sylbist_n bohem._n c._n 30._o nay_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o sign_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o methodius_n monk_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o flave_n and_o dalmatian_n who_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o convert_v desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o say_v service_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n which_o the_o pope_n consent_v unto_o upon_o their_o much_o press_v he_o with_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ult_n ps_n 150._o v._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o five_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o greek_a for_o hebrew_n be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o writing_n the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o those_o people_n breed_v any_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o prophanesse_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o disesteem_v or_o undervalue_v it_o but_o want_v of_o instruction_n in_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o careless_a and_o superficial_a read_n without_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n where_o orient_a pearl_n lie_v a_o counrerfeit_a stone_n if_o it_o be_v often_o handle_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o thereby_o lose_v its_o value_n whereas_o a_o rich_a diamond_n though_o it_o be_v wear_v every_o day_n on_o the_o finger_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o it_o if_o the_o public_a use_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o god_n will_v never_o have_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o rehearse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o to_o their_o child_n 9_o deut._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o when_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_z as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n worldly_n wise_a man_n seek_v to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n by_o conceal_v it_o or_o at_o least_o impropriate_a it_o to_o some_o few_o but_o god_n contrariwise_o valew_v his_o wisdom_n by_o make_v it_o common_a earthly_a commodity_n the_o rare_a the_o dear_a but_o heavenly_a jewel_n the_o more_o common_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a of_o other_o liquor_n the_o less_o we_o taste_v the_o more_o we_o thirst_v after_o it_o but_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thus_o speak_v of_o herself_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o i_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v thirst_v as_o the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v daily_o upon_o we_o be_v not_o less_o value_v than_o the_o ray_n of_o those_o star_n that_o seldom_o appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o religious_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o by_o the_o frequent_a irradiation_n thereof_o at_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n nay_o it_o gain_v rather_o with_o all_o hearer_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o danger_n of_o heresy_n idol_n rain_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr idol_n indeed_o claudius_n espenceus_n write_v that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o italy_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o that_o country_n they_o make_v rich_a of_o read_v scripture_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v heretic_n thereby_o but_o by_o heretic_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v who_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n 24.14_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o otherwise_o if_o heresy_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o stequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o often_o take_v of_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o poison_n be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o poison_v a_o man_n 22.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n tom_fw-mi 5._o matth._n 22.29_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n exhort_v all_o his_o christian_a hearer_n to_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o all_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o saducee_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n assure_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n by_o read_v scripture_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o partly_o because_o they_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n partly_o because_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o yet_o our_o adversary_n suffer_v all_o other_o book_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a language_n into_o the_o vulgar_a only_o they_o forbid_v the_o translation_n and_o public_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o most_o wholesome_a receipt_n not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n also_o not_o only_o against_o all_o morallvice_n but_o also_o all_o intellectual_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v heresy_n to_o the_o sixth_o have_v the_o jesuit_n but_o a_o ounce_n of_o discretion_n and_o common_a understanding_n he_o will_v never_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o announce_v which_o be_v no_o english_a word_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o coin_v new_a word_n at_o douai_n or_o saint_n omers_n and_o make_v they_o currant_n in_o england_n for_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n at_o the_o lord_n
atque_fw-la depictum_fw-la &_o habens_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicujus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la memini_fw-la cujus_fw-la imago_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperem_fw-la mortunm_fw-la eo_fw-la obvolverent_fw-la atque_fw-la efferrent_fw-la jerome_n in_o ezek_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o nos_fw-la unam_fw-la habemus_fw-la vivam_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la veneramur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o omnipotentis_fw-la dei._n amphiloc_n citat_fw-la à _fw-fr pat_o council_n constantinop_n an._n 754_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n c._n 34_o novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorun_v &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 109._o ad_fw-la jan._n in_o primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la coli_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o figmentis_fw-la hominum_fw-la deisimilitudo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la imago_fw-la ejus_fw-la coli_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la l._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb_n tale_n simulacrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o apostle_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o mount_n much_o more_o glorious_a be_v it_o now_o have_v put_v off_o mortality_n who_o be_v therefore_o able_a with_o dead_a and_o liveless_a colour_n and_o a_o shadow_a picture_n to_o express_v those_o bright_a and_o shine_a beam_n of_o so_o great_a glory_n epiphanius_n as_o zealous_a as_o either_o for_o enter_v into_o a_o church_n at_o anablathra_n and_o find_v there_o a_o veil_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n die_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n see_v this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v upin_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o cut_v it_o and_o the_o veil_n and_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wrap_v and_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a man_n in_o it_o and_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v charge_n hereafter_o that_o such_o veil_n as_o that_o be_v be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a religion_n shall_v not_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o ezekiel_n teach_v that_o christian_n never_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v any_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n save_v one_o to_o wit_n his_o son_n in_o the_o five_o age_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n instruct_v we_o what_o account_n the_o church_n make_v of_o image_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o figure_n by_o colour_n the_o bodily_a visage_n of_o saint_n in_o table_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o suchthing_n but_o by_o virtue_n to_o imitate_v their_o conversation_n and_o s._n austin_n treat_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v that_o he_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o grave_n and_o picture_n and_o withal_o add_v the_o church_n censure_n of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n say_v he_o condemn_v they_o and_o seek_v every_o way_n to_o correct_v they_o as_o ungracious_a child_n and_o in_o his_o 109._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n c._n 11._o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n any_o similitude_n of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o because_o god_n have_v not_o a_o image_n but_o because_o no_o image_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v as_o for_o draw_v he_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n he_o utter_o dislike_v it_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o erect_v any_o such_o image_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o argue_v image_n prevail_v more_o to_o bow_v down_o the_o unhappy_a soul_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n eye_n ear_n 〈◊〉_d psal_n 113._o conc._n 2._o plus_fw-la enim_fw-la valent_fw-la simulacra_fw-la ad_fw-la curvandam_fw-la infaelicem_fw-la animam_fw-la quòd_fw-la os_fw-la babent_fw-la oculos_fw-la habent_fw-la aures_fw-la habent_fw-la nares_fw-la habent_fw-la manus_fw-la habent_fw-la pedes_fw-la habent_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigenâ—am_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la loquantur_fw-la non_fw-la videant_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n li._n 8._o tit_n 12._o prohibemus_fw-la basilicam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la imagine_v obscurari_fw-la greg._n regis_fw-la l._n 7_o ep_n 109._o ad_fw-la seren_n praetereà _fw-la judico_fw-la dudum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la fraternit_fw-la as_o vestra_fw-la quosdam_fw-la imaginum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclefiae_fw-la imagine_v confregit_fw-la atque_fw-la projecit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la vos_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la adorari_fw-la possit_fw-la habuisse_fw-la laudavimus_fw-la sed_fw-la frangere_fw-la easdem_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la judicamus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la enim_fw-la pictura_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la '_o hi_o qui_fw-la litter_n as_o nesâ—iunt_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la legant_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la vid._n council_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o zonoras_n hist_o tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostril_n hand_n and_o foot_n then_o to_o correct_v it_o in_o that_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o smell_v nor_o handle_v nor_o walk_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n set_v down_o a_o law_n make_v by_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n which_o forbid_v church_n to_o be_v obscure_v with_o any_o image_n or_o paint_a table_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilis_n break_v they_o down_o which_o fact_n of_o he_o though_o gregory_n dislike_v because_o he_o think_v that_o image_n may_v profitable_o be_v retain_v as_o layman_n book_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754._o whereinlt_fw-ge be_v decree_v by_o 338._o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v declare_v that_o all_o image_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o make_v by_o the_o wicked_a art_n of_o the_o painter_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a church_n whosoever_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o shall_v dare_v to_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o private_a house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v zonoras_n say_v that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o open_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n imag_n h._n the_o orthodox_n fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 17._o &_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr imag_n call_v such_o as_o adore_v they_o idolater_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v the_o erect_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v refute_v and_o condemn_v yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o patroness_n of_o image_n as_o namely_o durand_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o profess_o inveigh_v against_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o deity_n or_o trinity_n it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v damascene_fw-la that_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v by_o man_n nor_o circumscribe_v shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o shape_n or_o figure_n nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n and_o impiety_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o ep._n greg._n ad_fw-la leo._n imper._n de_fw-fr imag_n in_o and_o gregory_n the_o second_o give_v this_o reason_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n why_o they_o paint_v not_o god_n the_o father_n quoniam_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la novimus_fw-la because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v paint_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o man_n sight_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n 20._o rhem._n count_v hinc_fw-la laud._n c._n 20._o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o long_o before_o his_o time_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v call_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o therein_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a indeed_o say_v he_o a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v utter_o reject_v in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o year_n
be_v true_a may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v you_o tell_v as_o good_a a_o tale_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o their_o pot_n have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v intolerable_a presiemption_n in_o the_o knight_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o whole_a flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o splendour_n of_o which_o council_n be_v so_o great_a that_o your_o night_n owl_n heretic_n dare_v not_o once_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v and_o come_v free_o with_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v wish_v whoreas_n the_o knight_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o weak_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_v to_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o want_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o authority_n you_o may_v see_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bellarmine_n 7._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 7._o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v more_o err_v in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o the_o same_o no_o less_o in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o traditum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 28._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la and_o tertullia_n rule_n have_v still_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v not_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n st._n paul_n think_v he_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o knight_n again_o repeat_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v warantable_a without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o faith_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o without_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n without_o any_o word_n write_v as_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n then_o write_v so_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n then_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o credit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n st._n austin_n defend_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n johan._n de_fw-fr baptism_n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o l._n 5_o c._n 25._o cont_n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la epist_n 174._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 118._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 22._o et_fw-la tract_n 98._o in_o johan._n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o single_a baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o unbegottennesse_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ascention_n whitsuntide_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o ground_v with_o he_o that_o he_o account_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o he_o tractate_v upon_o john_n have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o the_o knight_n almost_o conclude_v every_o section_n he_o thus_o comment_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v prejudicate_v that_o be_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n very_a word_n in_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o be_v write_v as_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la st._n paul_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d para_fw-it beside_o rom._n 16.17_o for_o contra_fw-la and_o you_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n translate_v it_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o the_o hammer_n as_o erucius_n the_o accuser_n of_o roscius_n amerinus_n have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o he_o amer._n cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amer._n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n rehearse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o invective_n which_o he_o have_v pen_v in_o former_a time_n against_o another_o defendant_n so_o the_o jesuit_n here_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n for_o indulgence_n for_o which_o little_a or_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o section_n transcribe_v a_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o pen_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la in_o other_o paragraph_n we_o find_v he_o distract_v and_o rave_v but_o in_o this_o he_o turn_v vagrant_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v touch_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o indulgence_n which_o rivet_n fit_o term_v emulgence_n but_o the_o jesuit_n the_o church_n treasury_n whosoever_o rely_v upon_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o his_o absolution_n for_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o treasure_n carbones_fw-la eras_n adag_n thesauri_fw-la carbones_fw-la glow_a coal_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o merit_n or_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v or_o impute_v to_o any_o other_o man_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 11.15_o 2_o cor._n 11.15_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o treasury_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o and_o john_n 20.23_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o neither_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o special_a power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n can_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr foro_fw-la papae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n court_n 9_o serm_n 2._o the_o defunct_a 9_o 9_o as_o gerson_n right_o conclude_v neither_o last_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n st._n john_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o fire_n therefore_o of_o purgatory_n be_v right_o term_v chymerica_fw-la and_o chymica_fw-la chymericall_a and_o chemical_a chymericall_a because_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chemical_a because_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o fire_n they_o extract_v much_o gold_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v
the_o bad_a pope_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o knight_n after_o alfonsus_n quote_v antoninus_n cajetan_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o who_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n and_o here_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v gravel_v in_o this_o section_n to_o alfonsus_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o but_o upon_o due_a examination_n as_o good_a as_o nothing_o first_o he_o falsifi_v his_o word_n say_v page_n 334._o that_o alfonsus_n confess_v the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n stand_v whereas_o his_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v most_o ancient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a among_o the_o roman_n apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la illarum_fw-la usus_fw-la this_o praedicatur_fw-la be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o pliny_n his_o fertur_fw-la or_o solinus_n his_o aiunt_fw-la for_o notwithstanding_o this_o report_n alfonsus_n resolve_v in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n second_o the_o jesuit_n force_v a_o wrong_a inference_n from_o alfonsus_n his_o word_n for_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o he_o condemn_v not_o a_o man_n for_o a_o haeretique_n that_o shall_v deny_v they_o but_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v contemn_v the_o church_n or_o despise_v her_o authority_n his_o word_n be_v quoniam_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la tantae_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la illam_fw-la contemnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la meritò_fw-la censeatur_fw-la we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o 18.17_o matth._n 18.17_o and_o the_o scripture_n bear_v we_o out_o in_o it_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n but_o what_o if_o alphonsus_n out_o of_o fear_n blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o breath_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o profess_a papist_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o write_v against_o protestant_n be_v little_a to_o be_v set_v by_o but_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o feed_a advocate_n he_o be_v must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n howsoever_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o alphonsus_n call_v not_o he_o a_o haereticke_n who_o deni_v indulgence_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v ecclesie_n vid._n rain_n thes_n romana_fw-la ecclefia_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la nec_fw-la sanum_fw-la membrum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesie_n but_o who_o contemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o neither_o the_o knight_n nor_o any_o protestant_n do_v we_o deny_v not_o much_o less_o do_v we_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a or_o a_o sound_a member_n thereof_o to_o the_o fourteen_o our_o minister_n do_v not_o like_a flood_n and_o other_o jesuit_n bring_v muddy_a stuff_n in_o their_o sermon_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o the_o like_a fabulous_a author_n but_o what_o they_o produce_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o base_a sale_n of_o indulgence_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o ghostly_a power_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n grave_a historian_n canonist_n and_o schoolman_n such_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o book_n call_v taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o centum_fw-la granamina_fw-la together_o with_o wescelius_n croningensis_n guicciardine_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la &_o altisiodorensis_n if_o altisiodorensis_n word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o sum_n l._n 4._o d._n relap_v dicunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la quod_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la non_fw-la valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la permittit_fw-la sed_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la excitentur_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la dandum_fw-la et_fw-la decipit_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n prevail_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n promise_v but_o that_o thereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v more_o free_o and_o that_o therein_o the_o church_n deceave_v they_o what_o say_v they_o to_o that_o note_n in_o taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la impregnare_fw-la nota_fw-la diligenter_n quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la consceduntur_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la consolari_fw-la matth._n par_fw-fr in_o hen._n 3._o romanorum_fw-la loculos_fw-la impregnare_fw-la note_v diligent_o that_o such_o favour_n to_o wit_n indulgence_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o poorâ—_n folk_n because_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v or_o that_o pregnant_a phrase_n of_o matthew_n paris_n that_o christ_n blood_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o save_v soul_n yet_o the_o same_o without_o saintly_o satisfaction_n apply_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o impregnate_n his_o holiness_n coffer_n if_o the_o jesuit_n smell_v not_o in_o thâ—se_a sentence_n the_o fat_a steam_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n he_o have_v no_o nose_n to_o the_o fifteen_o it_o be_v well_o the_o jesuit_n term_v the_o drink_n of_o a_o health_n to_o almighty_a god_n a_o tale_n and_o by_o his_o quote_v no_o author_n or_o it_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n lie_v of_o his_o own_o invent_v when_o he_o be_v between_o hawk_n and_o buzzard_n never_o any_o but_o himself_o who_o can_v blush_v at_o nothing_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o protestant_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o prophanne_n as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o his_o maker_n cernebantur_fw-la historia_fw-la ital._n l._n 13._o leo_fw-la nullo_n temporum_fw-la et_fw-la locorum_fw-la habito_fw-la delectu_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la orbem_fw-la amplissima_fw-la privilegia_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la vinis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequendi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o defunctorum_fw-la animus_n ejus_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la delicta_fw-la expiari_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la paenis_fw-la eximendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la pollicebatur_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la tantum_fw-la a_o mortalibus_fw-la extorquendae_fw-la gratia_fw-la concedi_fw-la notum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o a_o questoribus_fw-la huiâ—_n negotio_fw-la praefectis_fw-la impudenter_fw-la administrabantur_fw-la magnam_fw-la plerisque_fw-la locis_fw-la indignationem_fw-la offensionemque_fw-la concitarant_a &_o presertim_fw-la in_o germania_n ubi_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la ministris_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mortuos_fw-la penis_fw-la liberandi_fw-la facultas_fw-la parvo_fw-la pretio_fw-la vendi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o canponum_fw-la tabernis_fw-la aleae_fw-la subiici_fw-la cernebantur_fw-la but_o luitprandus_fw-la and_o polonus_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o john_n the_o twelve_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o no_o protestant_a who_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n as_o to_o give_v order_n in_o a_o stable_a and_o so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o knight_n profane_a jest_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v no_o jest_n but_o a_o serious_a testimony_n out_o of_o a_o grave_a historian_n convince_a the_o pope_n agent_n of_o atheism_n and_o prophanne_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o of_o sordid_a covetousness_n his_o word_n be_v leo_n publish_v large_a privilege_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o which_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o pardon_v to_o the_o live_n but_o also_o power_n to_o deliver_v soul_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n which_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v grant_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o because_o his_o farmer_n carry_v themselves_o lewd_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o great_a offence_n be_v take_v at_o they_o especeal_o in_o germany_n where_o such_o indulgence_n be_v set_v at_o a_o low_a price_n and_o see_v to_o be_v stake_v in_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n at_o game_n of_o table_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o trent_n synod_n be_v not_o a_o council_n but_o a_o conventicle_n whole_o sway_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n wherein_o not_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n but_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o romish_a bolt_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v gather_v together_o let_v andreas_n dudithius_n the_o bishop_n of_o quinque_fw-la eccle_n maximil_n ep._n ad_fw-la maximil_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n speak_v his_o mind_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o hungry_a bishop_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n and_o be_v create_v on_o the_o sudden_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o
we_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o scripture_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o saint_n austin_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o haesitation_n believe_v it_o but_o to_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n as_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o in_o his_o 97._o epistle_n to_o st._n jerome_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la i_o profess_v myself_o free_a in_o all_o such_o writing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n without_o any_o demur_n or_o stagger_v only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o and_o ep_v 48._o but_o what_o need_v i_o press_v st._n austin_n when_o the_o evident_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o truth_n titus_n 1.2_o rom._n 3.4_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n i_o thus_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o except_o that_o this_o be_v my_o collection_n only_o sit_v l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispo_fw-la sitionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la choose_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la preconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la volun_fw-la tatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n lit._n petil._n c._n 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la chrlsto_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicom_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la seturus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o will_v produce_v to_o he_o impregnable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o other_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v saint_n austin_n whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n object_v against_o we_o and_o these_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o our_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o theological_a conclusion_n now_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v principle_n in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o same_o science_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a our_o tenet_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v presuppose_v as_o principle_n every_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o they_o second_o that_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apochrypha_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o by_o whitaker_n disputatione_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la primâ_fw-la by_o reynolds_n most_o copious_o in_o his_o censura_fw-la librorum_fw-la apochryphorum_fw-la three_o i_o retort_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n against_o himself_o when_o they_o teach_v tradition_n be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n how_o prove_v they_o it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v god_n word_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n than_o they_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o second_o the_o romanist_n ground_n some_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o kill_v as_o for_o example_n they_o ground_n their_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n if_o you_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v say_v origen_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6.63_o he_o that_o pierce_v the_o bark_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sap_n run_v not_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o run_v to_o it_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o jewish_a but_o haereticall_a for_o example_n the_o anthropomorphites_n ground_n their_o heresy_n upon_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o to_o use_v the_o jesuit_n own_o word_n all_o orthodox_n divine_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o three_o first_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o which_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o which_o point_n and_o head_n of_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v second_o though_o some_o point_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o themselves_o or_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v therein_o for_o as_o before_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o such_o point_n be_v find_v as_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a three_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o perspicuous_o deliver_v last_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a who_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n among_o which_o number_n the_o jesuit_n must_v reckon_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n before_o they_o can_v fit_v this_o text_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o the_o four_o first_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n have_v be_v discuss_v
to_o be_v grandement_fw-fr suspicious_a of_o new_a coinage_n and_o if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a they_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n and_o jealousy_n when_o such_o poor_a shift_n and_o evasion_n be_v devise_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_a to_o make_v they_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o renown_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o reform_a catholic_n 2._o b._n morton_n grand_a impost_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o he_o can_v only_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v create_v a_o soul_n and_o after_o make_v a_o gospel_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o that_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o doctrine_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n say_v you_o which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o be_v differ_v or_o disagree_v from_o that_o be_v teach_v before_o thus_o you_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o your_o first_o assertion_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o your_o last_o assumpsit_fw-la that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o be_v different_a &_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o but_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o extract_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o proof_n at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o church_n teach_v not_o only_a nouê_n but_o nova_n not_o only_a praeter_fw-la but_o contra_n even_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o you_o seek_v to_o darken_v truth_n by_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n yet_o in_o truth_n your_o trent_n addition_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v differ_v and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o i_o pray_v call_v to_o mind_v your_o own_o confession_n touch_v these_o particular_a article_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n your_o doctrine_n touch_v lay-peoples_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n namely_o in_o bread_n only_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o now_o general_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o practice_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o you_o say_v pag._n 253._o touch_v the_o author_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n i_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n your_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 270._o it_o be_v true_a that_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v general_o receive_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 167._o transubstantiation_n may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o yribarne_v speak_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v nor_o determine_v in_o any_o council_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n your_o private_a or_o solitary_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o communicate_v without_o the_o people_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o practise_v for_o say_v you_o pag._n 191._o they_o say_v speak_v of_o divers_a author_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n i_o grant_v it_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o your_o man_n against_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v exore_fw-la tuo_fw-la from_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v new_a because_o it_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o you_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o teach_v other_o you_o i_o say_v have_v either_o violate_v your_o oath_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v forget_v your_o old_a lesson_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o very_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o contradiction_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v conceive_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o pass_v by_o many_o such_o contradiction_n be_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o far_o distant_a page_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o you_o which_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o our_o reform_a religion_n shall_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o article_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o own_o with_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o your_o own_o assertion_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o therefore_o as_o sometime_o st._n hierome_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pamachius_n and_o oceanus_n 2._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pamach_n &_o oceanum_n tom._n 2._o thou_o who_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o thou_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o spare_v the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o now_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n i_o may_v say_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o before_o never_o know_v why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thing_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n never_o utter_v evermore_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christiam_fw-la world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o allegation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o admit_v of_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o gether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o st._n john_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v after_o admit_v for_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o ever_o those_o book_n have_v receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o your_o trent_n faith_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o thereupon_o you_o will_v seem_o illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o receive_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o canonical_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o doubt_n who_o be_v the_o right_a author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o their_o divine_a authority_n be_v ever_o general_o approve_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o allow_v for_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o because_o the_o difference_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n make_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o by_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n in_o deny_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o some_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v doubt_v
because_o ourselves_o also_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n in_o this_o absolute_a form_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v omit_v all_o these_o word_n our_o which_z be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a thus_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o one_o manner_n and_o you_o in_o that_o place_n teach_v your_o disciple_n in_o another_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o not_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v now_o no_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n your_o rhemist_n according_a to_o their_o vulgar_a edition_n render_v it_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n not_o now_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o grace_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v now_o no_o grace_n orig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n orig._n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o what_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4.1_o your_o rhemist_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n read_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o these_o word_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o in_o some_o sense_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o you_o force_v it_o for_o when_o your_o proselyte_n do_v question_v your_o priest_n why_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n with_o these_o word_n so_o translate_v you_o answer_v they_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n witness_v your_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o id_fw-la autem_fw-la apestolus_n non_fw-la obscurè_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la innuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o which_o profess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v unto_o we_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o corinthian_n we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 15.51_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v your_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a ib._n rhem._n test_n ib._n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o original_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v all_o indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 5.16_o rhem._n test_n print_a at_o antwerp_n an._n 1621._o in_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o your_o rhemist_n doubt_v these_o word_n may_v trench_v too_o far_o upon_o your_o natural_a and_o carnal_a presence_n have_v quite_o pervert_v the_o sense_n by_o their_o last_o edition_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o from_o henceforth_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o have_v know_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o know_v he_o no_o more_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o chief_a word_n yea_o and_o christ_n which_o be_v emphatical_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o it_o be_v do_v witting_o because_o you_o have_v careful_o observe_v the_o errata_fw-la upon_o the_o annotation_n but_o none_o upon_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ephesian_n we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n your_o rhemist_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n deprave_v the_o text_n say_v 6._o non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la vertit_fw-la vulg_n interpret_v etc._n etc._n vega_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr mer._n &_o justif_n q._n 6._o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v no_o fit_a interpretation_n say_v your_o own_o vega_n because_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o that_o some_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o latin_a to_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o christ_n unto_o his_o foresee_v good_a work_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a to_o the_o original_a we_o read_v 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o his_o church_n your_o rhemist_n to_o prove_v matrimony_n one_o of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n hunclocum_fw-la cajet_fw-fr coment_fw-fr in_o hunclocum_fw-la whereas_o your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v we_o the_o learned_a can_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mystery_n last_o to_o maintain_v your_o image-worship_n whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a jacob_n bless_v both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 11.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.21_o and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n your_o rhemist_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o jacob_n die_v bless_a every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o translation_n and_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v which_o of_o those_o reading_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a if_o we_o inquire_v of_o your_o rhemist_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o translation_n unless_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o greek_a also_o nay_o more_o they_o have_v not_o only_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o they_o have_v outface_v the_o world_n in_o their_o preface_n that_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o precise_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a testam_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o rhem._n testam_fw-la both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o word_n that_o delicate_a heretic_n for_o so_o they_o term_v we_o therefore_o reprehend_v we_o of_o rudeness_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a far_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o protestant_n translation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sometime_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o affect_v the_o greek_a sometime_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o your_o translation_n but_o withal_o you_o have_v cunning_o devise_v uncouth_a word_n and_o phrase_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v seem_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o they_o may_v either_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o read_v they_o or_o reap_v no_o benefit_n for_o want_v of_o understand_v they_o 19.14_o rom._n 13.13_o galat._n 1.14.24_o galat._n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o phil._n 4.10_o ephes_n 6.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o hebr._n 2.17_o john_n 6.54_o john_n 19.14_o as_o for_o instance_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o impudicity_n i_o expugn_v the_o faith_n they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o be_v also_o yourselves_o superedify_v once_o at_o length_n you_o have_v reflourish_v to_o care_n for_o i_o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n but_o they_o be_v write_v to_o our_o correption_n that_o he_o may_v repropitiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o parasceve_n of_o pasche_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o exact_a and_o precise_a translation_n which_o you_o so_o brag_v of_o and_o for_o which_o we_o condemn_v you_o now_o do_v you_o join_v to_o these_o english_a phrase_n your_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o your_o latin_a translation_n
this_o be_v inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v you_o see_v then_o that_o howsoever_o your_o pius_n pope_n give_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n clement_n his_o successor_n declare_v that_o licence_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o conclude_v your_o assertion_n for_o a_o untruth_n it_o be_v by_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o any_o dispensation_n or_o violation_n servandum_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la servandum_fw-la thus_o touch_v the_o sacred_a bible_n you_o have_v several_a translation_n upon_o several_a pain_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o both_o different_a each_o from_o other_o in_o many_o hundred_o place_n you_o have_v rank_v the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v and_o last_o you_o seem_o grant_v a_o licence_n for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o another_o decree_n you_o abridge_v that_o licence_n so_o grant_v i_o proceed_v from_o the_o forbid_v of_o scripture_n to_o your_o purge_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o father_n say_v you_o it_o be_v most_o gross_o false_a which_o the_o knight_n after_o the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a tune_n stand_v cant_v that_o we_o blot_v out_o and_o raze_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v what_o be_v it_o they_o can_v carp_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sting_v in_o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v either_o from_o publish_v their_o own_o wicked_a work_n or_o corrupt_v the_o father_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o wipe_v away_o this_o blemish_n from_o themselves_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o we_o thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o rogue_n and_o sturdy_a beggar_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o term_n of_o cant_v a_o word_n proper_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v gross_o false_a that_o you_o blot_n and_o raze_v the_o father_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o seek_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blemish_n from_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o you_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n first_o look_v i_o pray_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o the_o corrupt_a father_n be_v print_v &_o see_v by_o who_o they_o be_v license_v then_o hear_v your_o own_o man_n witness_v their_o own_o confession_n of_o purge_v they_o and_o last_o peruse_v the_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v produce_v raze_v and_o corrupt_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v not_o close_o work_v in_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v gross_o falsify_v and_o notorious_o corrupt_v by_o your_o own_o man_n even_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o foist_v into_o the_o edition_n bastard_n treatise_n and_o intitle_v they_o to_o the_o father_n or_o by_o falsify_v their_o undoubted_a treatise_n by_o addition_n detraction_n or_o mutation_n or_o last_o by_o allege_v passage_n and_o place_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o work_n and_o of_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n your_o man_n be_v guilty_a 5._o expurgari_fw-la &_o emaculari_fw-la curâsti_fw-la omnium_fw-la catholicorun_n scriptorum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la in_o ep._n pio_n 5._o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o instance_n in_o their_o several_a age_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n first_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o father_n your_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o among_o his_o many_o and_o famous_a deed_n recount_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o he_o cause_v the_o writing_n of_o all_o catholic_a author_n but_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o greâ—zerus_n your_o jesuit_n proclaim_v it_o by_o way_n of_o justification_n 10_o gretz_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o suppress_v or_o inhibit_v whole_a book_n as_o namely_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a likewise_o to_o suppress_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a part_n of_o one_o by_o cut_v out_o raze_v blot_v out_o or_o by_o omit_v the_o same_o simple_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o possevine_v your_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o 12._o adistos_fw-la enim_fw-la quoque_fw-la purgatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la possev_n l._n 1._o bib._n lioth_v select_v c._n 12._o that_o manuscript_n book_n be_v also_o to_o be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o print_v which_o show_v your_o good_a intention_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o purge_v and_o corrupt_v the_o father_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o several_a age_n but_o you_o forge_v bastard_n epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o you_o thrust_v counterfeit_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctor_n peter_n warbeck_n be_v take_v for_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o obscure_a author_n as_o namely_o dorotheus_n hormisda_n hermes_n hippolytus_n martialis_n and_o other_o counterfeit_n for_o famous_a writer_n and_o all_o to_o supply_v your_o defect_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o orthodox_n father_n severinus_fw-la binius_fw-la have_v publish_v certain_a decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n sixtus_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o one_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o their_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n by_o peresius_n by_o coccius_n by_o baronius_n by_o your_o rhemist_n for_o several_a proof_n of_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n gratian_n say_v decretales_fw-la grat._n dist_n 20._o decretales_fw-la they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o counsel_n nay_o more_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n canonicis_fw-la distinct_a 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la that_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v reckon_v by_o he_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o several_a confession_n of_o your_o learned_a writer_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v all_o counterfeit_n and_o without_o doubt_n their_o leaden-stile_n their_o deep_a silence_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v they_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o after_o st._n hieroms_n translation_n be_v long_o before_o his_o time_n do_v easy_o convince_v they_o of_o falsehood_n antoninus_n contius_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bruges_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o bring_v many_o reason_n in_o his_o preface_n 1570._o an._n 1570._o and_o note_n upon_o your_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v and_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n 314._o silvester_n an._n 314._o who_o be_v before_o silvester_n be_v all_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o preface_n with_o the_o reason_n allege_v against_o it_o be_v now_o raze_v and_o purge_v and_o plantin_n the_o printer_n give_v this_o answer_n for_o it_o 451._o raynold_n &_o hart._n cap._n 8._o divis_n 3._o p._n 451._o the_o censor_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v the_o print_a book_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o what_o become_v of_o it_o he_o remember_v not_o nor_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o thus_o your_o man_n be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v their_o bastard_n epistle_n and_o equal_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n but_o you_o censure_v also_o and_o purge_v your_o own_o man_n for_o condemn_v such_o lie_a invention_n whether_o to_o forge_v a_o false_a deed_n or_o to_o raze_v a_o true_a one_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a for_o your_o own_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o and_o last_o when_o neither_o purge_n nor_o falsify_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n which_o you_o have_v practise_v in_o book_n set_v out_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n you_o bring_v a_o prohibition_n against_o all_o author_n priest_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n by_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la by_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n and_o refine_n they_o with_o a_o new_a impression_n and_o this_o have_v be_v your_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o both_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o age._n in_o the_o second_o age_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n witness_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v practise_v in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v one_o bread_n say_v he_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o philadelph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat_fw-la ep._n
be_v not_o find_v express_o yet_o our_o argument_n from_o biels_n testimony_n be_v no_o way_n disable_v thereby_o because_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o biel_n own_o word_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v either_o express_v in_o word_n or_o sense_n the_o real_a presence_n he_o say_v be_v express_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o so_o say_v he_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o apparent_a opposition_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o sentence_n show_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o believe_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o former_a he_o believe_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o in_o sense_n therefore_o the_o late_a he_o believe_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o sense_n much_o less_o in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o sixth_o although_o petrus_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it incline_v rather_o to_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o the_o knight_n upon_o good_a reason_n produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o speak_v home_o against_o transubstantiation_n etc._n cameracë_fw-la in_o 4_o scent_n q._n 6._o art_n 2._o patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la ille_fw-la modus_fw-la sit_fw-la possibilis_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnet_fw-la rationi_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritati_fw-la bibliae_fw-la imò_fw-la facilior_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o rationabilior_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n can_v evident_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o manner_n or_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o which_o say_v the_o substance_n do_v leave_v the_o accident_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o flood_n will_v have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_n for_o the_o knight_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v both_o in_o show_n and_o substance_n against_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o consubstantiation_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v ground_v upon_o neither_o but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o both_o for_z as_o trans_z deni_v con_fw-mi so_o con_v trans_fw-la if_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o do_v not_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v or_o make_v transubstantiation_n which_o necessary_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o consubstantiation_n be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n in_o alliacoes_n judgement_n then_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o cardinal_n cap_n he_o will_v have_v simple_o avow_v the_o former_a and_o renounce_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o seven_o take_v roffensis_n his_o word_n at_o the_o best_a the_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n admit_v he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i.r._n here_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n see_v what_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o your_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v not_o gross_a idolatour_n adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n second_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o offer_v in_o your_o mass_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a as_o roffenfis_n confess_v and_o you_o be_v be_v he_o out_o in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o offer_v restat_fw-la itaque_fw-la ut_fw-la missas_fw-la missas_fw-la faciatis_fw-la probari_fw-la roff._n cont_n luth_n captiv_o bab._n c._n 4_o neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la positum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la veram_fw-la fi_fw-la lci_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la potestigitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o you_o dismiss_v your_o miss_v or_o mass_n for_o what_o can_v they_o avail_v the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a if_o nothing_o but_o mere_a accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v mere_a nothing_o we_o may_v yet_o gather_v far_o upon_o roffensis_n his_o word_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o roman_a mass_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o any_o mass_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a mass_n be_v of_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o if_o not_o in_o any_o mass_n much_o less_o must_v papist_n say_v in_o any_o sacrament_n without_o the_o mass_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o main_a and_o most_o real_a article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o real_a effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n i_o mean_v the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o roffenfis_n i.r._n shall_v have_v add_v cajetan_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o parreiall_a of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o knight_n allege_v he_o and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o express_a not_o only_o against_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n corpus_fw-la caje_fw-fr in_o 3._o p._n tho._n g._n 75._o dico_fw-la autem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâcum_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n coactivum_fw-la alivod_fw-la ad_fw-la intellg_n â—â—dum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la propriè_fw-la quod_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la explicavit_fw-la expressè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepimus_fw-la viz._n conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la but_o also_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v from_o the_o church_n because_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o how_o do_v this_o flood_n swell_v in_o pride_n that_o to_o so_o great_a a_o cardinal_n so_o profound_a a_o schoolman_n so_o eminent_a a_o doctor_n so_o divine_a a_o commentatour_n so_o golden_a a_o writer_n all_o which_o title_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o cajetan_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o a_o look_n but_o indeed_o he_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v in_o a_o quandary_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o keep_v his_o holt_n or_o to_o let_v he_o go_v if_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o he_o must_v have_v disparage_v the_o cardinal_n or_o give_v his_o trent_n faith_n a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o the_o eight_o durand_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n benediction_n before_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n 41._o benedixit_fw-la benedictione_n caelesti_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la qua_fw-la convertitur_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la dur._n rat_n c._n 41._o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o bless_v say_v he_o the_o bread_n by_o his_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o brend_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o faith_n flood_n he_o add_v we_o bless_v ex_fw-la illa_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la we_o bless_v by_o that_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n true_a verbis_fw-la benenedictionis_fw-la not_o consecrationis_fw-la according_a to_o durands_n mind_n by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o benediction_n go_v before_o not_o those_o word_n which_o you_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ensue_v after_o viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n yet_o durand_n there_o rehearse_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o conversion_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o there_o to_o the_o nine_o though_o
agener_v all_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n may_v earn_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v may_v fail_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n how_o easy_o be_v these_o leave_v pluck_v away_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n 1._o though_o such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o bishop_n sway_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n may_v err_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n may_v err_v 2._o though_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n in_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v may_v err_v yet_o many_o million_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v hold_v the_o orthodox_n belief_n and_o consequent_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o total_o fail_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v find_v liar_n though_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n err_v a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n remain_v unvariable_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v as_o the_o 4._o gospel_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a authority_n give_v your_o parliament_n unto_o they_o i_o answer_v s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o article_n define_v in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v but_o they_o do_v as_o little_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n because_o the_o determination_n in_o those_o first_o general_a counsel_n against_o heretic_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o parliament_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n your_o parliament_n law_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o join_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a seripture_n idem_fw-la jungat_fw-la vulpes_fw-la by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o jesuit_n may_v say_v we_o join_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o we_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o that_o obstinate_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o they_o which_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v of_o in_o fallible_a authority_n but_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o the_o article_n there_o establish_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o further_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o same_o statute_n 203._o p._n 203._o you_o give_v power_n to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o adjudge_v or_o determine_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o give_v it_o power_n to_o declare_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o answer_v the_o statute_n give_v power_n to_o the_o convocation_n to_o declare_v faith_n and_o determine_v heresy_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o declare_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o judge_v and_o measure_n thing_n by_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o which_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n here_o confound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v coincident_a to_o declare_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n every_o judge_n declare_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o the_o sorbonist_n in_o their_o censure_n declare_v what_o be_v heresy_n yet_o the_o y_o be_v not_o itrow_v the_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n every_o meat_a in_o the_o market_n declare_v that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o or_o any_o corne-meat_a the_o winchester_n standard_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o measure_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v measure_v but_o to_o retort_v the_o jesuit_n phrase_n upon_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a it_o seem_v of_o this_o discourse_n which_o yet_o every_o market-woman_n or_o boy_n be_v well_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n great_a of_o all_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rombum_fw-la what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n much_o say_v the_o jesuit_n every_o way_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v you_o say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n what_o can_v we_o say_v nay_o what_o can_v we_o not_o say_v what_o have_v we_o not_o say_v or_o what_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n answer_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o legal_a exception_n make_v against_o this_o conventicle_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o the_o litterae_fw-la missivae_fw-la and_o jewel_n his_o treatise_n affix_v to_o that_o history_n and_o chemnisius_n his_o examen_fw-la and_o doctor_n bowles_n his_o latin_a sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o late_o print_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a that_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n and_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o according_a to_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o it_o will_v still_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o authority_n as_o in_o antiquity_n that_o consist_v of_o most_o eminent_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o hungry_a animal_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n trencher_n as_o dudithius_n a_o bishop_n present_a at_o that_o council_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o letter_n set_v before_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ponderous_a and_o weighty_a and_o the_o jesuit_n exception_n to_o they_o be_v sleight_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o act_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 20.20.27_o act._n 20.20.27_o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o john_n 15.15_o and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v act_n 17.2_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 24.14_o act._n 24.14_o and_o again_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v read_v the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v testify_v
against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a verb_n and_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v the_o former_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v the_o author_n absolute_a judgement_n and_o determination_n for_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o tapper_n art_n 16._o be_v this_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a if_o we_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n then_o under_o one_o for_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o another_o consideration_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v all_o irreverence_n it_o be_v less_o convenient_a and_o no_o way_n expedient_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o christian_a people_n shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o revive_v and_o confirm_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n with_o this_o exception_n unless_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v sufficient_a and_o express_v proof_n of_o scripture_n obtinerct_v dial._n 2._o cont_n lucifer_n etiamsi_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepei_fw-la obtinerct_v for_o as_o s._n jerome_n teach_v although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n the_o hammer_n in_o this_o section_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v merry_o with_o a_o fiddle_n but_o end_v sad_o and_o every_o where_o answer_v sory_o for_o to_o omit_v his_o omission_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o pinch_v he_o shrewd_o as_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n the_o first_o session_n judge_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o for_o the_o last_o session_n wherein_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v establish_v contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n and_o holy_a institution_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o rective_v of_o all_o catholic_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o papist_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o christ_n honour_n second_o 7._o de_fw-fr euchars_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o be_v best_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v practise_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n that_o christ_n institute_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n last_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n apparent_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o require_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o true_a church_n till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n dichotomive_v dichotomive_v to_o let_v pass_v these_o his_o preterition_n all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o reply_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o knight_n may_v be_v dicotomize_v into_o idle_a cavil_n and_o sophistical_a evasion_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v take_v ennius_n the_o poet_n for_o his_o pattern_n who_o as_o horace_n observe_v nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la potus_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la prosiluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n never_o undertake_v the_o description_n of_o a_o war_n or_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v strong_a line_n before_o he_o have_v comfort_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o strong_a liquor_n for_o if_o the_o french_a wine_n have_v not_o assault_v his_o capitol_n as_o the_o frenchman_n do_v sometime_o the_o roman_a if_o a_o strong_a fume_n have_v not_o make_v his_o head_n so_o dizzy_a that_o he_o think_v all_o thing_n before_o he_o go_v round_o he_o will_v never_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n use_v such_o light_n and_o comical_a saracasme_n as_o he_o do_v against_o this_o say_v he_o he_o bring_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 243._o p._n 243._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n this_o go_v round_o with_o a_o fiddle_n sir_n humphrey_n if_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v sport_n to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o merry_a pin_n he_o be_v set_v on_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v you_o creed_n sir_n humphrey_n go_v round_o with_o a_o crowd_n but_o crowd_v or_o fiddle_n whether_o he_o please_v to_o term_v the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o knight_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v like_o david_n harp_n and_o conjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o false_a and_o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n render_v totus_fw-la christus_fw-la all_o christ_n not_o whole_a christ_n and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o forget_v that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o jesuit_n be_v descend_v from_o pope_n adrian_n who_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n for_o what_o a_o silly_a fly_n choke_v he_o here_o the_o knight_n to_o avoid_v a_o tautology_n in_o translate_n totus_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a and_o whole_a christ_n render_v the_o word_n all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o what_o falsity_n or_o absurdity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o do_v not_o every_o puny_a know_v that_o omnis_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o all_o in_o english_a be_v often_o take_v collectiuè_fw-la as_o when_o we_o say_v lazarus_n be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o sore_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n themselves_o sometime_o so_o render_v the_o word_n totus_fw-la as_o namely_o in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v stretch_v my_o arm_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v punish_v and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n in_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o be_v take_v for_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o best_a interpreter_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o the_o second_o the_o knight_n in_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o staff_n to_o beat_v himself_o withal_o but_o to_o beat_v all_o such_o romish_a cur_n as_o bark_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o mean_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n 13._o sess_n 13._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o say_v that_o council_n to_o the_o laity_n none_o of_o you_o drink_v of_o this_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v you_o the_o communion_n after_o supper_n we_o will_v never_o receive_v it_o fast_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o institute_v it_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v after_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n yet_o bind_v we_o not_o now_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o argument_n no_o way_n follow_v from_o the_o change_n of_o a_o circumstance_n to_o the_o change_n of_o a_o substantial_a act_n the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o one_o not_o with_o the_o other_o we_o argue_v not_o bare_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v as_o s._n cyprian_n sound_o collect_v must_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la he_o both_o do_v so_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n number_n of_o communicant_n &_o gesture_n sit_v or_o lean_v though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v such_o circumstance_n yet_o he_o command_v not_o we_o to_o
integrity_n of_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n hearken_v to_o he_o but_o where_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n have_v reason_n to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o place_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n practise_v the_o knight_n may_v well_o say_v to_o tapperus_n in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v sober_a with_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o run_v mad_a with_o you_o to_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o meaning_n be_v unless_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o either_o by_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n to_o wine_n or_o other_o infirmity_n can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o one_o in_o both_o kind_n cessante_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la necessitate_v obtinet_fw-la haec_fw-la aurea_fw-la regula_fw-la that_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bless_a prince_n full_o accord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v article_n the_o thirty_o both_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o to_o the_o thirteen_o that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n produce_v by_o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o abbot_n against_o bishop_n chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o laurentius_n the_o disp_n theolog_fw-la neither_o do_v s._n jerome_n any_o way_n contradict_v they_o or_o we_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o truth_n albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o namely_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o dutch_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n universal_o have_v ever_o err_v or_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o further_o i_o add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n they_o make_v most_o strong_o against_o he_o be_v propound_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n testify_v by_o their_o uniform_a practice_n confess_v by_o papist_n themselves_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o this_o section_n as_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v but_o of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n spectacle_n sect._n 6._o a_o pag._n 259._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 283._o the_o knight_n false_o charge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o approve_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o though_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nay_o contrary_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o public_a office_n in_o latin_a all_o over_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n both_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n africa_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o grecian_a or_o eastern_a church_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a in_o extent_n and_o have_v as_o much_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v uniformity_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v excellent_o declare_v and_o also_o much_o maintain_v by_o this_o unity_n of_o language_n in_o the_o church_n office_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o church_n office_n will_v cause_v not_o only_o great_a confusion_n but_o breed_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n by_o many_o several_a translation_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a language_n in_o such_o thing_n will_v breed_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiositie_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n which_o come_v no_o way_n soon_o than_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n concern_v announcing_a our_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o circumstance_n the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o prayer_n shall_v say_v amen_o be_v not_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v confident_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o but_o of_o private_a prayer_n make_v by_o private_a and_o say_v man_n extempore_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n haymo_n require_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n shall_v understand_v but_o only_o that_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o laye-man_n in_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o understand_v as_o to_o answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v ordinary_o tax_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v well_o maintain_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n he_o require_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v aloud_o the_o canon_n law_n capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la require_v only_a that_o where_o divers_a nation_n be_v mingle_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v substitute_v one_o in_o his_o room_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o ownerite_n and_o language_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o in_o marriage_n and_o penance_n but_o not_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n lyra_n belithus_n gretzer_n harding_n cassander_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o three_o holy_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o vulgar_a none_o of_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o forbid_v in_o a_o unknown_a who_o authority_n or_o example_n can_v you_o bring_v for_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n name_n he_o if_o you_o can_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v because_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o as_o bellarmine_n note_v because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o clerk_n that_o the_o knight_n contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v occasion_v by_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n have_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o heart_n pronounce_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o field_n and_o thereby_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o profane_a abuse_n be_v strike_v
etiam_fw-la patres_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n etc._n etc._n minime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la prierias_fw-la cont_n luth._o do_v indul._n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la intuere_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la major_a in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 2._o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la modum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la fundare_fw-la authenticè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la roffensis_n artic_a 18._o cont_n luther_n quamdiù_fw-fr nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatoria_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la estimatio_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiù_fw-fr trepidatum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o indulgence_n neither_o the_o father_n austin_n hilary_n ambrose_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la affirm_v that_o pardon_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n confess_v that_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o purgatory_n be_v not_o care_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n since_o purgatory_n therefore_o have_v be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o can_v now_o wonder_v concern_v indulgence_n and_o here_o master_n flood_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n his_o flumen_n be_v turn_v into_o stagnum_n for_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o answer_n durand_n and_o find_v that_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o shape_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v namely_o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n faciunt_fw-la alfon._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la indulg_n harum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la videtur_fw-la serò_fw-la receptus_fw-la de_fw-mi transub_v antiatime_o rara_o in_o antiquis_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigeret_fw-la de_fw-la indalgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sir_n mentio_fw-la antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 10._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la nihil_fw-la expressè_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturà _fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la cajet_fw-fr opus_fw-la 15._o 1._o nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la nulla_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la grecorum_fw-la aut_fw-la latinorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la ortum_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la deduxit_fw-la notitiam_fw-la bellor_n de_fw-fr indul_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o neque_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la authores_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la qui_fw-la harum_fw-la mentiorum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la who_o word_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n less_o open_v or_o whereof_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v less_o write_v than_o of_o indulgence_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n among_o the_o ancient_n almost_o none_o of_o purgatory_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o indulgence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n antoninus_n there_o be_v not_o any_o express_a testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o indulgence_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cajetan_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v the_o original_n of_o indulgence_n to_o our_o knowledge_n bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o we_o have_v not_o many_o ancient_a author_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o indulgence_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v reâ—â—â—ned_v in_o the_o church_n only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n without_o write_v see_v how_o the_o romanist_n second_v one_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o not_o many_o ancient_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o indulgence_n cajetan_a and_o antoninus_n say_v not_o any_o durand_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o prierias_fw-la say_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o ten_o the_o indulgence_n those_o father_n and_o counsel_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o more_o affinity_n with_o the_o pardon_n be_v the_o pope_n sell_v now_o adays_o than_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n have_v with_o styx_n or_o avernos_n or_o simon_n peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n or_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o jesuit_n have_v neither_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_a time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o indulgence_n but_o only_a practice_n of_o late_a time_n since_o manifold_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o his_o negative_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o consent_n for_o indulgence_n because_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o unless_o he_o otherwise_o qualify_v it_o it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v purgatory_n or_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o indulgence_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o utopia_n or_o city_n or_o country_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o many_o world_n because_o peradventure_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o waldenses_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o impugner_n of_o indulgence_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jesuit_n but_o not_o prove_v much_o less_o that_o these_o waldenses_n be_v know_v heretic_n for_o they_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n the_o inquisitor_n rainerius_n 4._o cont._n wald._a cap._n 4._o they_o live_v say_v he_o just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o durand_n that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o inquisition_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 3._o quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro._n mat._n 16._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ei_fw-la data_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la de_fw-la collatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la debeat_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sancti_fw-la enim_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n augustinus_n hieronimus_fw-la minime_fw-la loquntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la for_o he_o argue_v so_o strong_o against_o indulgence_n say_v that_o little_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o certainty_n concern_v they_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v speak_v matthew_n the_o 16._o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o in_o the_o penitential_a court_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bestow_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n jerome_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o indulgence_n that_o his_o writing_n if_o not_o his_o person_n will_v have_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v argue_v strong_o against_o indulgence_n and_o the_o church_n treasury_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n he_o bethink_v himself_o and_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o roman_a church_n who_o lash_n he_o fear_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v back_o that_o by_o wholesale_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o retale_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o mention_n indulgence_n at_o the_o station_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n gregory_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o gregory_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n fire_n begin_v to_o singe_v man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o thereupon_o indulgence_n to_o be_v in_o request_n which_o afterward_o prove_v a_o staple_n commodity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n last_o bonorum_fw-la mart._n epig._n de_fw-fr lab._n non_fw-la es_fw-la crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la bone_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la loquar_fw-la optimus_fw-la malorum_fw-la pisone_n senecasque_fw-la memmiosque_fw-la et_fw-la crispos_fw-la mihi_fw-la red_a sed_fw-la priores_fw-la fie_v protinus_fw-la vltimus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la as_o martial_a write_v of_o labulla_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o gregory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o
to_o which_o we_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n and_o belief_n cit_fw-la vid._n august_n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la without_o any_o question_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o saint_n austin_n defend_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v debate_v the_o point_n by_o scripture_n he_o mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v stephanus_n his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o point_n but_o he_o not_o where_o ground_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o that_o custom_n though_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n and_o his_o 174_o epist_n to_o pascentius_n he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o write_a word_n against_o those_o heretic_n his_o word_n ep._n 175_o asserantur_fw-la haec_fw-la siplacet_fw-la audire_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la asserantur_fw-la to_o the_o same_o pascentius_n be_v here_o thou_o may_v hear_v if_o thou_o will_v how_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o sound_v those_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o chief_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 23._o deputanda_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernendus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la no_o whit_n advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o there_o saint_n austin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a and_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n or_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o quote_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o if_o in_o that_o book_n he_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ground_v it_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o in_o that_o book_n he_o neither_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v ecclesia_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicit_fw-la abraham_n nos_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatur_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actibus_fw-la cog_v noscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ep._n 118._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la hocum_fw-la sic_fw-la faciendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praescribat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la tota_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n upon_o earth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n after_o their_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v they_o onward_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v flat_a upon_o the_o negative_a the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o dead_a there_o remain_v where_o they_o know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n here_o neither_o have_v this_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n for_o the_o jesuit_n or_o against_o we_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o epistle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o give_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v any_o rite_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n constant_o use_v such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n the_o jesuite_n next_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o father_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o fall_v short_a of_o his_o mark_n he_o say_v there_o that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n resist_v or_o go_v against_o our_o saviour_n who_o promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n may_v yet_o stand_v good_a and_o firm_a though_o any_o particular_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o now_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n conclude_v almost_o every_o section_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v as_o a_o beam_n in_o all_o papist_n eye_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v it_o out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o which_o saint_n paul_n comment_v be_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o contra_fw-la against_o but_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la beside_o adjecerent_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la predicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelizaverint_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelisavimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la adjecerent_fw-la as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v accute_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o chrysostome_n right_o understand_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o preach_n add_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o theophylact_v be_v altogether_o as_o plain_a as_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o if_o any_o preach_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a let_v they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n upon_o saint_n john_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o flood_n so_o much_o bear_v themselves_o any_o whit_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n for_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o unto_o you_o than_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o be_v perfect_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v
that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o supply_v i_o say_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n preach_v he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o further_o inform_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v you_o more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o you_o have_v yet_o receive_v within_o that_o rule_n but_o he_o that_o deliver_v you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o rule_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n cunning_o suppress_v to_o wit_n these_o qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n but_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o rom._n 16.17_o which_o we_o in_o our_o bible_n translate_v against_o not_o praeter_fw-la beside_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o own_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o swear_v as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o we_o render_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o praeter_fw-la beside_o and_o not_o contra_n against_o and_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n rom._n 16.17_o with_o a_o parralelled_a text_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o contra_n against_o we_o may_v as_o well_o or_o better_a expound_v it_o by_o praeter_fw-la that_o be_v beside_o yet_o if_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v contra_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v galathian_n 1.8_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o natural_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o contra_n against_o and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n unless_o some_o necessary_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n enforce_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o which_o here_o it_o do_v not_o as_o for_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o plain_o deliver_v it_o both_o in_o his_o 49_o tractate_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la cap._n 11._o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o direct_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n than_o those_o in_o his_o 49_o tractate_n upon_o john_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v oportet_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la g._n ult_n credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hâ—ic_fw-la divinorun_v eloquiorun_v clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la regulam_fw-la sixit_fw-la ne_fw-la auderemus_fw-la sapere_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n unless_o those_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o or_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o concern_v or_o contain_v faith_n or_o manner_n or_o those_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n will_v have_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o point_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o peril_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o last_o those_o in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o widowhood_n what_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o more_o than_o that_o which_o thou_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n settle_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v concern_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a spectacle_n chapter_n the_o 10._o a_o page_n 346._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 380._o the_o knight_n fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o our_o novelty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o our_o antiquity_n and_o his_o own_o novelty_n the_o jesuit_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n nay_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o it_o as_o a_o heroical_a act_n whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n from_o christ_n his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v and_o still_o shall_v depend_v catholic_a doctor_n who_o the_o knight_n charge_v with_o division_n among_o themselves_o may_v indeed_o differ_v in_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v undefined_a for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o define_v than_o they_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o concur_v all_o in_o one_o because_o than_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o knight_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o christianity_n because_o that_o depend_v upon_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n which_o he_o can_v know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o marriage_n or_o the_o legitimation_n of_o his_o child_n because_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o contract_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n which_o marry_v and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o another_o intention_n and_o so_o the_o knight_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v clean_o a_o different_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o of_o every_o man_n private_a and_o particular_a belief_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o certain_a the_o one_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n divine_a truth_n and_o revelation_n the_o other_o upon_o humane_a knowledge_n or_o rather_o conjecture_v howscever_o though_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v true_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v a_o priest_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v such_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_o administer_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a as_o bellarmine_n note_v to_o invoke_v the_o saint_n though_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o as_o the_o knight_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n who_o though_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o gabriel_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v not_o as_o giver_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v but_o as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o our_o prayer_n become_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o also_o do_v saint_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o caietan_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n whereon_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o canonize_v saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o canonization_n depend_v upon_o more_o certain_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holyghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o suffer_v christ_n
quillet_n concern_v image_n namely_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o or_o only_o ratione_fw-la prototypi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o that_o they_o represent_v whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o whether_o with_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v and_o other_o civil_a compliment_n as_o tharasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n teach_v or_o with_o prostration_n or_o corporal_a submission_n before_o image_n as_o the_o jesuit_n indeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o be_v it_o certain_a and_o resolve_v among_o all_o papist_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o as_o go_n for_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v other_o over-lavish_a on_o the_o contrary_a and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 22._o de_fw-fr imag._n sanct_a l._n 2._o c._n 22._o for_o though_o bellarmine_n himself_o approve_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o roman_a catholic_n who_o teach_v that_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o image_n unless_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o by_o accident_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n aquinas_n cajetanus_n bonaventure_n marsilius_n almain_n carthusian_n capreolus_n and_o henricus_n teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v worship_v and_o what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o worship_v image_n as_o god_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o be_v but_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o as_o senseless_a as_o the_o image_n which_o he_o worship_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v as_o much_o for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o ridiculous_a argument_n use_v in_o that_o council_n such_o as_o these_o be_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v or_o worship_n image_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v quia_fw-la corporei_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n what_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o 115_o psalm_n the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n against_o idol_n which_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o popish_a image_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v you_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n or_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hands_z and_z handle_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o do_v any_o of_o your_o venerable_a image_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o rather_o of_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o speak_v see_v hear_v smell_v handle_v or_o walk_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o that_o make_v these_o image_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v but_o a_o sorry_a tale_n for_o first_o he_o disparage_v his_o learning_n in_o the_o greek_a say_v that_o allege_v a_o text_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a he_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n never_o look_v to_o the_o original_n which_o argue_v in_o he_o either_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o gross_a negligence_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o disgrace_v their_o noble_a champion_n he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n say_v pag._n 377._o neither_o do_v i_o allow_v valentia_n his_o use_n of_o the_o word_n simulacrum_fw-la nor_o his_o explication_n of_o saint_n peter_n text_n neither_o this_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o the_o truth_n be_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v unexcusable_a censuisset_fw-la de_fw-fr idolatr_n l._n 2._o quid_fw-la attinebat_fw-la ita_fw-la determinatè_fw-la cultus_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la illicitos_fw-la notare_fw-la si_fw-la omnino_fw-la nullos_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la licitos_fw-la esse_fw-la censuisset_fw-la for_o howsoever_o he_o distinguish_v of_o image_n and_o idoll-worship_n and_o intend_v to_o prove_v no_o more_o out_o of_o saint_n peter_n then_o that_o some_o image-worship_n be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o his_o collection_n be_v good_a out_o of_o saint_n peter_n it_o will_v prove_v some_o idoll-worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n peter_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a idolatry_n and_o if_o because_o saint_n peter_n brand_v idolatry_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o unlawful_a he_o will_v infer_v that_o therefore_o some_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o some_o adultery_n or_o theft_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a because_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.21_o bid_v we_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a heretofore_o here_o only_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o say_v that_o idolum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v more_o indifferent_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o seem_a shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n against_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o make_v or_o worship_v idol_n that_o be_v the_o shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n 337._o flood_n pag._n 337._o the_o shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n according_a to_o the_o prime_a signification_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o idol_n but_o all_o popish_a image_n be_v the_o shape_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n they_o be_v all_o therefore_o idol_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o idolater_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n and_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n a_o idol_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n and_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n only_o as_o be_v idolise_v that_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a worship_n or_o rather_o irreligious_a as_o all_o popish_a image_n be_v and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o this_o of_o saint_n peter_n be_v strong_a and_o in_o force_n against_o they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v of_o the_o fourteen_o paragraph_n of_o this_o ten_o chapter_n in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o follow_v he_o do_v but_o champ_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o chew_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o his_o own_o word_n a_o little_a alter_v we_o find_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a in_o the_o protestant_a church_n nothing_o certain_a on_o the_o jesuit_n side_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o proteus_n who_o motto_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o heathen_n goddess_n fortune_n constans_fw-la in_o levitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la constant_a to_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o true_a to_o his_o false_a deal_n concern_v the_o great_a safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a spectacle_n chap._n 11._o a_o page_n 381._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 404._o the_o knight_n though_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o prove_v the_o safety_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n out_o of_o catholic_a roman_a author_n yet_o he_o can_v name_v that_o man_n that_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o suppose_v he_o find_v one_o or_o two_o author_n that_o say_v some_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o common_a opinion_n do_v he_o present_o say_v the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v safe_a even_o those_o point_n of_o protestant_a religion_n which_o of_o themselves_o perhaps_o might_n seem_v indifferent_a their_o disobedience_n and_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n make_v damnable_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o safe_a than_o the_o roman_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o protestant_n rely_v for_o the_o catholic_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o safety_n acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o much_o nay_o much_o more_o than_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o adore_v christ_n as_o protestant_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n then_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o sure_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v both_o verity_n and_o to_o make_v you_o study_v a_o little_a say_v he_o i_o may_v say_v
all-sufficiencie_n or_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n express_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o perfection_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v and_o other_o particular_a book_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o especial_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n wherein_o he_o say_v express_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v be_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o the_o knight_n sense_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o itself_o alone_o for_o it_o will_v still_o be_v a_o book_n or_o writing_n the_o very_a nature_n whereof_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n for_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o answer_v whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o book_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v itself_o to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v by_o man_n no_o catholic_a decline_v the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o imperfection_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o write_a word_n no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n let_v any_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n judge_v who_o reverence_n the_o scripture_n most_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o one_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v scripture_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o admit_v any_o trial_n with_o protestant_n by_o scripture_n caedis_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 15._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la ineundam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la vos_fw-fr qui_fw-fr estis_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la quo_fw-la denique_fw-la martion_n jure_fw-la sylvaâ—â—_n meas_fw-la caedis_fw-la we_o condescend_v more_o to_o their_o infirmity_n than_o we_o need_v or_o they_o can_v of_o right_a challenge_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n most_o true_a that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o wise_a belong_v who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o be_v you_o come_v what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o ground_n you_o that_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o leave_n o_o valentine_n do_v thou_o turn_v my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n o_o apelles_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v tertullia_n discourse_n and_o word_n where_o it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o name_n of_o martion_n valentine_n and_o apelles_n into_o luther_n calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v for_o they_o you_o must_v first_o show_v yourselves_o owner_n of_o the_o land_n before_o you_o can_v claim_v the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o which_o make_v good_a the_o title_n the_o hammer_n whereas_o many_o other_o thing_n argue_v that_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v a_o desperate_a cause_n so_o especial_o their_o except_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o manichee_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 2._o aug._n l._n 28._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n desperation_n because_o by_o those_o writing_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o blasphemous_a error_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ebionite_n reject_v all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n desperation_n 26._o irenaeus_n l._n 8._o cap._n 26._o because_o by_o they_o their_o heresy_n be_v most_o apparent_o confute_v haeret_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n be_v arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la habeant_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la tertul._n praesc_fw-la advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n desperation_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o papias_n and_o the_o millenaries_n prefer_v word_n of_o mouth_n before_o scripture_n and_o pretend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n for_o many_o of_o their_o fable_n desperation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o heretic_n in_o tertullia_n day_n refuse_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v more_o thing_n be_v require_v than_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n for_o that_o either_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o all_o or_o deliver_v not_o all_o to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o lyndan_n turrian_n lessius_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o do_v term_v they_o dead_a character_n a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n a_o shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o boot_n for_o any_o foot_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n sibyl_n prophecy_n sphinx_n his_o riddle_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n imperfect_a doubtful_a obscure_a full_a of_o perplexity_n if_o they_o shall_v bestow_v the_o like_a scandalous_a epithet_n upon_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o brief_n they_o will_v be_v soon_o put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n or_o bring_v into_o some_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o there_o have_v either_o their_o tongue_n or_o their_o ear_n cut_v or_o their_o forehead_n brand_v yet_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v these_o blasphemous_a speech_n in_o his_o fellow-jesuit_n and_o romanist_n that_o he_o devise_v excuse_n for_o they_o and_o sow_n figleaf_n together_o to_o cover_v these_o their_o pudenda_fw-la which_o i_o will_v pluck_v off_o one_o after_o another_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o particular_a exception_n against_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o roman_a writer_n of_o late_a have_v make_v a_o assay_n to_o prove_v some_o of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o horantius_fw-la have_v in_o undertake_v to_o refute_v calvin_n his_o institution_n as_o appear_v by_o pilkington_n his_o parallel_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o firm_a for_o our_o adversary_n why_o be_v not_o they_o as_o firm_a for_o they_o why_o do_v the_o jessuit_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o section_n bid_v as_o it_o be_v defiance_n to_o they_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o out_o of_o it_o alone_o all_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v doubtless_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 48._o ep._n 112._o si_fw-mi divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la earum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cano._n nicae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la perspicuâ_fw-la firmatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la ullâ_fw-la dubitatione_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la suadetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la quantum_fw-la ei_fw-la momenti_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la perpenderis_fw-la ep._n 97_o solis_fw-la iis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canoniti_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la earum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat_n c._n 61._o i_o in_o hujusmodi_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la scriptis_fw-la hominum_fw-la liberum_fw-la quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o ep._n 48._o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o
before_o and_o clear_v where_o i_o show_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o but_o strong_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o though_o all_o christ_n speech_n and_o action_n be_v not_o register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o as_o saint_n austin_n right_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la habeatis_fw-la 2.15_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la such_o thing_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v write_v scripture_n ver._n 2._o and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v unto_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n neither_o be_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n any_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v by_o tradition_n per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o act_n that_o all_o saint_n paul_n speech_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o thessaloinans_n whereunto_o the_o word_n have_v reference_n be_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o the_o word_n themselves_o tenete_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la dedicistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la import_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v divers_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o write_v by_o a_o epistle_n and_o without_o writing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o way_n by_o letter_n and_o by_o speech_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o presence_n three_o admit_v they_o be_v different_a thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o write_v all_o that_o can_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v be_v but_o this_o that_o all_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o tenet_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v and_o undoubted_o be_v write_v in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o saint_n jerome_n be_v not_o against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o he_o himself_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o dalmatian_n he_o dedicate_v his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n to_o lay-person_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o woman_n who_o he_o exhort_v hereant_fw-la haec_fw-la monilia_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la hereant_fw-la to_o account_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a casket_n of_o jewel_n let_v these_o jewel_n hang_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o in_o your_o ear_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetriad_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o husbandman_n about_o bethlem_n for_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o heart_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o blow_n arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la cantat_fw-la davidicum_fw-la melos_fw-la he_o instruct_v laeta_n a_o religious_a matron_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o method_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o progemmis_n &_o serico_fw-la divinos_fw-la codices_fw-la amet_fw-la etc._n in_o steed_n of_o silk_n and_o precious_a stone_n let_v she_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v she_o first_o learn_v the_o psalter_n etc._n etc._n discat_fw-la primo_fw-la psalterium_fw-la his_fw-la se_fw-la canticis_fw-la avocet_fw-la &_o in_o proverbiis_fw-la salomonis_fw-la erudiatur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o ecclesiaste_v consuescat_fw-la quae_fw-la mundi_fw-la sunt_fw-la calcare_fw-la in_o job_n virtutis_fw-la &_o patientiae_fw-la exempla_fw-la sectetur_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelia_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eapositura_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o word_n you_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o forward_a person_n who_o lapwing-like_a offer_v to_o fly_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o shell_n on_o their_o head_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n to_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v docent_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la didicorunt_fw-la to_o the_o sixth_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n above_o mention_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o subject_a to_o misconstruction_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o discreet_a reader_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o judgement_n whether_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v commendable_a or_o no_o in_o restrain_v all_o before_o they_o arrive_v to_o thirty_o from_o read_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o which_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v against_o we_o make_v for_o we_o for_o they_o permit_v all_o man_n before_o thirty_o to_o read_v all_o other_o chapter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o thirty_o these_o also_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o honour_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o scripture_n in_o prohibit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v be_v like_o the_o favour_n she_o do_v her_o paramour_n in_o the_o poet_n quae_fw-la prae_fw-la amore_fw-la exclusit_fw-la foras_fw-la which_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v god_n holy_a oracle_n be_v diligent_o to_o read_v they_o attentive_o to_o hear_v they_o humble_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o daily_o to_o search_v they_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n draw_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o 1.4_o psal_n 19_o 7._o prov._n 1.4_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o unlearned_a second_o because_o if_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a their_o church_n shall_v prohibit_v all_o other_o book_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n or_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o scripture_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v error_n in_o they_o but_o none_o in_o scripture_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o those_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o those_o that_o read_v other_o book_n to_o the_o eight_o this_o proverb_n may_v most_o right_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o former_a section_n when_o he_o a_o jesuit_n produce_v oliverius_n manerius_n a_o jesuit_n against_o henry_n buxhorne_n deane_n of_o tyelmond_n than_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n ask_v my_o brother_n jesuit_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o rather_o a_o slanderer_n but_o it_o no_o way_n fit_v cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o the_o knight_n the_o one_o be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n the_o other_o a_o profess_a papist_n though_o discover_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v divers_a abuse_n in_o the_o papacy_n if_o he_o be_v as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v a_o magician_n because_o he_o write_v of_o art-magicke_a what_o be_v pope_n hildebrand_n and_o sylvester_n who_o not_o only_o study_v but_o also_o practise_v the_o black-art_n as_o benocardinalis_fw-la platina_n and_o other_o write_v to_o the_o nine_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o stand_v answer_v every_o one_o several_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v that_o station_n for_o fear_n of_o gun-shot_n for_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v in_o general_a it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a if_o not_o impious_a false_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o similitude_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o meaning_n nor_o do_v the_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v only_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n also_o 4.16_o 2_o pet._n 4.16_o though_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o draw_v false_a conclusion_n from_o it_o he_o that_o call_v the_o scripture_n sibyl_n prophecy_n blasphemous_o carp_v at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o pighius_fw-la who_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n impious_o tax_v the_o diversity_n of_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v